john_n 6._o 63._o they_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n viz._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v only_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v there_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o so_o many_o inculcation_n pressure_n offence_n mis-believings_a of_o and_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o be_v erect_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o when_o your_o child_n shall_v ask_v their_o father_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o than_o you_o shall_v answer_v they_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 4._o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o belief_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offence_n take_v at_o a_o memorandum_n nor_o so_o much_o stumble_v at_o a_o figure_n the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n saint_n ignat._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la smir._n saint_n justin_n apol_n 2._o ad_fw-la antonium_n saint_n cyprian_n ser._n 4._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la saint_n ambr._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n saint_n remigius_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n second_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 16._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n roman_n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o exposition_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o viz._n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o father_n saint_n irenaeus_n 4._o chap._n 45._o tertul_n the_o praescr_n and_o vincent_n lir_n in_o svo_fw-la commentario_fw-la say_v it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o say_v tertullian_n prae_fw-la script_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la chap._n 11._o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n mat._n 22._o 2._o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 47._o origen_n contr_n cell_n and_o saint_n ambr._n epist_n 44._o ad_fw-la constant_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o sea_n and_o depth_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n and_o saint_n hier._n in_o praefat_fw-la comment_n in_o ephes_n and_o saint_n aug_n epist_n 119._o chap._n 21._o say_v the_o thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o know_v not_o be_v more_o than_o those_o that_o i_o know_v and_o saint_n denis_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist_o eccless_n 20._o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v we_o say_v that_o this_o church_n can_v err_v you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v therein_o esaiah_n 35._o 8._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v unto_o christ_n a_o glorious_a church_n a_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephesian_n 5._o 27._o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v enliven_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o spirit_n isaiah_n 59_o 21._o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o samme_fw-fr saint_n aug_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o saint_n cypr_fw-la epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n num_fw-la 3._o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o isaiah_n 22._o the_o father_n unanimous_o affirm_v the_o same_o origen_n hom_o 30._o in_o math_n that_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o light_n even_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n saint_n chrisost_o hom_o 4._o in_o 6._o of_o isaiah_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v extinguish_v than_o the_o church_n to_o be_v darken_v saint_n aug_n tract_n in_o joan_n call_v they_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o saint_n cypr_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o psal_n 2._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o the_o father_n affirm_v as_o much_o saint_z cypr_fw-la ep_n 57_o writing_n to_o cornelius_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v whilst_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n saint_n aug_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n chap._n 4._o say_v who_o so_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n saint_n hier._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la ruffin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n we_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o deny_v it_o the_o several_a article_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o
baptism_n act_n 4._o 35._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n saint_n aug_n cont_n ep_n par._n l._n 3._o chap._n 5._o saint_n cyp._n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nu_fw-la 3._o saint_n hyl._n lib._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la augustum_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o supreme_a minister_n or_o head_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fungify_v his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n baptise_v marry_v and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o heb._n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v this_o you_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o you_o so_o deny_v it_o as_o that_o your_o church_n have_v maintain_v and_o practise_v it_o a_o long_a time_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n or_o supreme_a moderatrix_fw-la in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n but_o to_o have_v a_o tongue_n in_o her_o head_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o yet_o so_o have_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o you_o that_o many_o have_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n herein_o saint_n damascen_n ser_fw-mi 1._o theod._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 28._o saint_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la philodolph_n saint_n chrysost_n hom._n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v sin_n you_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o john_n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o how_o be_v that_o viz._n with_o so_o great_a power_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 3._o 8._o where_o note_n that_o saint_n matthew_n do_v not_o set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o people_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o god_n the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o man_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n s._n aug._n tract_n 49._o in_o joan._n saint_n chrys_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la l._n 3._o saint_n ambros_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la st._n cyril_n l._n 12._o c._n 50._o say_v it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v remit_v sin_n who_o have_v in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o saint_n basil_n l._n 5._o cont_n eunom_fw-la prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o confute_v his_o heresy_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o so_o s._n greg._n hom._n 6._o evang._n we_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o our_o ghostly_a father_n this_o you_o deny_v say_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v your_o sin_n but_o unto_o god_n alone_o this_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o then_o go_v out_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judah_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v no_o general_a confession_n but_o in_o particular_a as_o appear_v act_v 19_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la where_o he_o reprehend_v some_o who_o for_o humane_a shamefac'dnesse_n neglect_v to_o go_v to_o confession_n saint_n ambr._n sit_v to_o hear_v confession_n amb._n ex_fw-la paulsino_n s._n clem._n ep._n the_o fratr_n dom._n origen_n l._n 3._o chrys_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd_v s._n ambr._n orat_fw-la in_o muliere_fw-la peccatrice_n say_v confess_v free_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o hide_a sin_n of_o thy_o soul_n we_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n mat._n 19_o 12._o viz._n there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o commandment_n as_o saint_n aug_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n ser_z lib._n the_o temp_n for_o of_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o say_v keep_v they_o who_o be_v able_a but_o keep_v they_o absolute_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n saint_n amb_n lib._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la orig_n in_o c._n 15._o ad_fw-la rom._n euseb_n 1._o demonstrat_fw-la c._n 8._o saint_n chry_n hom_n 8._o the_o act_n paenit_fw-la saint_n greg._n nicen_n 15._o moral_a c._n 5._o we_o say_v we_o have_v freewill_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o prove_v we_o have_v out_o of_o scripture_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 17._o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o deut._n 30._o 11._o i_o have_v have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v and_o christ_n himself_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o you_o will_v not_o where_o christ_n will_v and_o they_o will_v not_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o willingness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o willing_a or_o else_o christ_n have_v weep_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o impostor_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n euseb_n caesar_n the_o praep_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o saint_n hilde_n trin_n saint_n aug_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la simp_n q._n 4._o saint_n ambr_n in_o luc_n c._n 12._o saint_n chrys_n hom_n 19_o in_o gen_n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 72._o s._n cyril_n l._n 4._o in_o joan_n in_o c._n 7._o etc._n etc._n we_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o father_n be_v for_o we_o orig_n hom_o 9_o in_o josue_n saint_n cyril_n lib._n 4._o cont_n julian_n saint_n hill_n in_o psal_n 118._o saint_n high_a lib._n 3._o cont_n pelag_n saint_n basil_n we_o say_v faith_n can_v justify_v without_o work_n you_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o james_n 2._o 24._o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o saint_n aug_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n cap._n 14._o say_v be_v a_o old_a heresy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 32._o psal_n he_o call_v it_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n see_v orig_n in_o 5._o to_o the_o rome_n s._n hillar_n chap._n 7._o in_o mat_n s._n amb_n 4._o ad_fw-la heb_n etc._n etc._n we_o hold_v good_a work_n to_o be_v meritorious_a you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o mat._n 6._o 27._o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 5._o 12._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n reward_v at_o the_o end_n presuppose_v merit_n in_o the_o work_n the_o distinction_n of_o secundum_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la opera_fw-la be_v too_o nice_a to_o make_v such_o a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n s._n ambiguity_n de_fw-fr apolog_fw-la david_n cap._n 6._o s._n high_a lib._n 3._o cont_n pelag_n s._n aug_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o lit_fw-fr cap._n ult_n and_o divers_a other_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v if_o we_o have_v not_o care_n to_o preserve_v it_o you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18_o 19_o which_o some_o have_v put_v
tertullian_n and_o so_o of_o vincentius_n tertullia_n word_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v these_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n these_o word_n i_o can_v find_v nor_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v viz._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 11._o elsewhere_o indeed_o in_o that_o book_n i_o find_v word_n like_o unto_o these_o though_o not_o the_o same_o however_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o these_o word_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v conclude_v against_o we_o for_o though_o the_o heretic_n with_o who_o tertullian_n have_v to_o do_v may_v be_v convince_v otherwise_o then_o by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o to_o convince_v heretic_n thus_o christ_n convince_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 29._o etc._n etc._n thus_o apollo_n convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o that_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o both_o other_o father_n and_o even_o tertullian_n himself_o do_v usual_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o philip_n that_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o bible_n be_v not_o to_o fetch_v his_o interpretation_n from_o the_o bible_n itself_o but_o from_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o come_v to_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n produce_v by_o the_o marquesse_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n but_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vincentius_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n he_o insist_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o now_o as_o be_v note_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n indeed_o all_o that_o vincentius_n in_o his_o commonitory_n against_o heresy_n aim_n at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n jude_n speak_v may_v be_v preserve_v to_o which_o end_n he_o descant_v 3._o well_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v citat_fw-la invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n nont_a of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o ordainer_n but_o a_o observer_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n that_o this_o depositum_fw-la or_o thing_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v vincentius_n say_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 11._o for_o all_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n he_o mean_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v ibid._n in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o usual_o such_o as_o concern_v most_o obscure_a question_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v such_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 61_o mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o whence_o he_o infer_v therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o thus_o the_o marquesse_n but_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n shall_v enjoin_v our_o saviour_n mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o express_o he_o bid_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n v_o 12._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o while_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n do_v deliver_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n people_n shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o bid_v observe_v and_o do_v 23._o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n rehearse_v it_o observe_z and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o minister_n hear_v he_o but_o that_o be_v when_o they_o speak_v as_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o speak_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 7._o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o jer._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o so_o then_o we_o hear_v christ_n indeed_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n when_o we_o read_v his_o word_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v must_v be_v try_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o minister_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o isai_n 8._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o we_o say_v say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v 61._o understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o in_o every_o part_n answ_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o austin_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n object_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o
no_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o but_o mere_o god_n mercy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o nehemiah_n do_v fly_v unto_o even_o when_o he_o record_v the_o good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o concern_v this_o and_o what_o reward_n i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o merit_n no_o but_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n neh._n 13._o 22._o 68_o bernard_n to_o this_o purpose_n again_o it_o be_v enough_o unto_o merit_n to_o know_v that_o merit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n die_v not_o please_v ferus_fw-la a_o late_a member_n of_o that_o church_n if_o thou_o will_v keep_v say_v 1._o he_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o merit_n for_o god_n will_v give_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o mercy_n 6._o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o he_o dispute_v eager_o for_o merit_n yet_o it_o seem_v dare_v not_o rely_v on_o they_o confess_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n mere_o in_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n cite_v ambr._n the_o apol_n david_n cap._n 6._o hieron_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n aug._n de_fw-fr spir._n &_o light_v cap._n ult_n and_o first_o for_o ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v merit_n but_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v tell_v we_o namely_o 6._o estius_n that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v often_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n very_o large_o and_o not_o proper_o and_o thus_o do_v ambrose_n use_v the_o word_n say_v habet_fw-la quis_fw-la bona_fw-la merita_fw-la one_o have_v good_a merit_n that_o be_v good_a work_n which_o he_o call_v merit_n because_o they_o do_v impetrate_v or_o obtain_v a_o reward_n though_o not_o proper_o merit_v it_o the_o ancient_n as_o estius_n observe_v use_v merit_n for_o impetration_n but_o that_o ambrose_n there_o do_v not_o make_v good_a work_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v habet_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la atque_fw-la peccata_fw-la he_o have_v also_o vice_n and_o sin_n now_o sure_o those_o good_a work_n which_o have_v vice_n and_o sin_n mix_v with_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o meritorious_a in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o crave_v mercy_n but_o no_o cause_n to_o plead_v merit_n for_o hierome_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o assert_v merit_n except_o perhaps_o those_o word_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v labour_n and_o strive_v there_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o labour_n 5._o and_o virtue_n but_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o presuppose_v merit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o mercy_n i_o be_o sure_a and_o merit_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o 1._o hierome_n in_o that_o very_a book_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v plain_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o work_n be_v so_o good_a and_o his_o obedience_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o still_o he_o have_v need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o he_o tax_v his_o adversary_n pelagius_n i_o think_v as_o proud_a and_o pharisaical_a for_o say_v that_o he_o do_v worthy_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n and_o ibid._n do_v pray_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n who_o can_v say_v thou_o o_o lord_n know_v how_o holy_a how_o innocent_a how_o pure_a from_o all_o fraud_n injury_n and_o rapine_n the_o hand_n be_v that_o i_o spread_v forth_o unto_o thou_o how_o just_a immaculate_a and_o free_a from_o all_o lie_v the_o lip_n be_v with_o which_o i_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o david_n sing_v another_o song_n say_v my_o wound_n stink_n and_o be_v corrupt_a because_o of_o my_o foolishness_n psal_n 38._o 5._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o ibid._n and_o that_o isaiah_n lament_v say_v woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n isal_n 6._o 5._o ibid._n and_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o after_o all_o this_o swell_a and_o boast_v of_o himself_o after_o all_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o desire_v god_n mercy_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o innocent_a so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a than_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v in_o that_o manner_n viz._n that_o god_n shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v hierome_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v for_o merit_n or_o against_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v neither_o have_v ult_n austin_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v see_v to_o prove_v good_a work_n meritorious_a but_o something_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o have_v cite_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v so_o righteous_a as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o say_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o forgive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o righteousness_n not_o to_o presume_v that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o his_o own_o but_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o still_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n from_o god_n who_o do_v so_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o have_v still_o something_o to_o add_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o to_o pardon_v they_o that_o confess_v for_o that_o none_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v be_v find_v so_o holy_a but_o that_o still_o he_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o 6._o say_v god_n do_v crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n the_o marquesse_n go_v on_o say_v we_o hold_v that_o faith_n once_o have_v may_v 66._o be_v lose_v if_o we_o have_v not_o care_n to_o preserve_v it_o you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18_o 19_o which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n answ_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v lose_v though_o a_o man_n have_v no_o care_n to_o preserve_v it_o but_o that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o a_o care_n in_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v wrought_v true_a justify_v faith_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n say_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o so_o he_o pray_v both_o for_o he_o and_o other_o even_o for_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o joh._n 17._o 9_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v viz._n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o this_o clear_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v shall_v certain_o be_v glorify_v and_o consequent_o that_o justify_v faith_n once_o have_v can_v be_v quite_o lose_v again_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 26._o now_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o joh._n 8._o 35._o therefore_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v lose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o father_n accord_n cyprian_n be_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o strength_n of_o such_o as_o be_v 52._o true_o faithful_a do_v remain_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n do_v continue_v stable_n and_o strong_a and_o again_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o protector_n 69._o and_o defender_n of_o his_o people_n do_v not_o suffer_v wheat_n to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o his_o floor_n only_a chaff_n
of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v and_o that_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o s._n peter_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o hope_n which_o believer_n have_v or_o may_v have_v of_o salvation_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o believer_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n v_o 9_o we_o have_v also_o father_n to_o testify_v this_o truth_n there_o flourish_v with_o we_o say_v cyprian_n the_o strength_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o the_o very_a demetrian_n ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a world_n the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o virtue_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o patience_n be_v ever_o joyful_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o secure_a and_o confident_a of_o her_o god_n and_o immediate_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n although_o the_o fig-three_a shall_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o so_o again_o the_o same_o father_n mortalit_fw-la what_o place_n be_v there_o here_o for_o anxiety_n and_o carefulness_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a except_o he_o want_v hope_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n that_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n see_v thou_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n promise_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n god_n do_v promise_v immortality_n and_o eternity_n to_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o thou_o doubte_v this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v to_o offend_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n here_o we_o see_v how_o earnest_a cyprian_a be_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v confident_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o because_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o also_o joh._n austin_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o saviour_n speak_v the_o truth_n promise_v he_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v now_o whereas_o i_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n i_o be_o make_v a_o believer_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n not_o by_o my_o presumption_n but_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 107._o bernard_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v say_v he_o the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o predestinate_a and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v bless_v which_o be_v so_o long_o hide_v begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o eternity_n while_o every_o one_o be_v call_v by_o fear_n and_o justify_v by_o love_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n work_v through_o love_n as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bless_a know_v that_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v for_o why_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v when_o he_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o love_n and_o shall_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v glorify_v and_o again_o thou_o have_v o_o man_n say_v he_o the_o justify_v spirit_n a_o revealer_n of_o this_o secret_a and_o so_o testify_v unto_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o ibid_fw-la also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o justification_n for_o thy_o present_a justification_n be_v both_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o also_o a_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o future_a glory_n or_o true_o predestination_n itself_o be_v rather_o a_o preparation_n and_o justification_n be_v rather_o a_o appropinquation_n unto_o it_o and_o again_o who_o be_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o do_v requite_v god_n ibid._n love_n with_o love_n again_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n do_v reveal_v unto_o a_o man_n god_n eternal_a purpose_n concern_v his_o future_a salvation_n which_o revelation_n sure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v for_o that_o kingdom_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o possess_v receive_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n both_o this_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o this_o that_o he_o do_v love_n again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v love_v thus_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n testify_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n once_o have_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o in_o it_o for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o since_o luther_n time_n have_v maintain_v as_o namely_o catharinus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v enchiridium_n coloniense_n both_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_z 6._o c._n 9_o 3._o do_v seem_v to_o determine_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o eisingrenius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o indeed_o against_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o he_o the_o book_n i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v many_o year_n ago_o though_o now_o i_o have_v it_o not_o and_o i_o remember_v he_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o twice_o two_o make_v
saint_n chrysostom_n say_v omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o plana_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n be_v divinis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la yet_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v yet_o define_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o necessary_a for_o knowledge_n as_o a_o improvement_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v another_o thing_n for_o the_o first_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o never_o read_v a_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o much_o more_o assure_o if_o he_o meditate_v upon_o god_n word_n with_o the_o psalmist_n day_n and_o night_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o little_a child_n blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o babe_n in_o understanding_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v the_o darkness_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o river_n through_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o lamb_n must_v wade_v but_o only_o through_o where_o the_o river_n be_v foordable_a it_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o river_n to_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o depth_n for_o such_o a_o river_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o there_o may_v be_v place_n in_o the_o river_n where_o the_o lamb_n may_v swim_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elephant_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o elephant_n shall_v swim_v in_o the_o same_o depth_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v though_o in_o the_o same_o river_n he_o may_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wade_v through_o the_o scripture_n without_o direction_n help_v or_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n qualify_v with_o a_o harmless_a innocence_n and_o desirous_a to_o wade_v through_o that_o river_n of_o live_a water_n to_o eternal_a life_n may_v find_v so_o much_o of_o comfort_n and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n there_o easy_o to_o be_v obtain_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o wade_v through_o to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o place_n in_o the_o same_o river_n wherein_o the_o high_a speculation_n may_v plunge_v themselves_o in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n wherefore_o with_o pardon_n crave_v for_o my_o presumption_n in_o hold_v your_o majesty_n in_o so_o tedious_a a_o discourse_n as_o also_o for_o my_o boldness_n in_o obtrude_a my_o opinion_n which_o be_v except_v as_o incomparable_a hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o church_n authority_n be_v require_v herein_o as_o necessary_a hereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o agree_v upon_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o outward_a letter_n seal_v with_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o heretic_n have_v quote_v scripture_n and_o pretend_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o church_n be_v find_v out_o and_o her_o authority_n allow_v of_o all_o controversy_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v and_o although_o we_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o lock_n upon_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n yet_o we_o must_v allow_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o key_n that_o must_v open_v it_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o 38._o sermon_n call_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la one_o of_o who_o article_n be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n as_o the_o lion_n want_v neither_o strength_n nor_o courage_n nor_o power_n nor_o weapon_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o prey_n yet_o he_o want_v a_o nose_n to_o find_v it_o out_o wherefore_o by_o natural_a instinct_n he_o take_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o little_a jack-call_a a_o quick_a scent_v beast_n who_o run_v before_o the_o lion_n and_o have_v find_v out_o the_o prey_n in_o his_o language_n give_v the_o lion_n notice_n of_o it_o who_o sober_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o booty_n make_v his_o advance_n but_o once_o come_v within_o view_n of_o it_o with_o a_o more_o speed_n than_o the_o swift_a running_n can_v make_v he_o jump_v upon_o it_o and_o seize_v it_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o crucify_a christ_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n ubi_fw-la cadaver_n ibi_fw-la aquilae_fw-la thereby_o draw_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o curious_a speculation_n of_o his_o body_n glorify_v to_o the_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o his_o body_n crucify_v it_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o dead_a carcase_n feed_v the_o eagle_n christ_n crucify_v nourish_v his_o saint_n according_a to_o saint_n johns_n saying_n except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o he_o we_o must_v mastigate_v and_o chew_v by_o faith_n traject_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o nutriment_n by_o meditation_n and_o digest_v he_o by_o coalition_n whereby_o we_o grow_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n become_v one_o with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n auditu_fw-la devorandus_fw-la est_fw-la intellectu_fw-la ruminandus_fw-la fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la now_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o find_v out_o of_o jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o body_n of_o divinity_n be_v nourish_v with_o no_o other_o food_n and_o all_o its_o vein_n fill_v with_o no_o other_o blood_n though_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o force_n nor_o power_n to_o seize_v upon_o its_o prey_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o lively_a spirit_n able_a to_o overcome_v the_o great_a ignorance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a scent_v assistant_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v which_o must_v be_v the_o jack-call_a to_o which_o this_o powerful_a seeker_n after_o this_o prey_n must_v join_v itself_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v we_o must_v go_v sober_o to_o work_v until_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o sight_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v the_o lion_n like_o the_o eagle_n maher-shalal_a hashbaz_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 8._o v._n 3._o tell_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o prey_n make_v speed_n to_o the_o spoil_n saint_n paul_n confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o etymology_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n viz._n to_o the_o saint_n call_v and_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o if_o you_o will_v be_v in_o one_o body_n and_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n you_o must_v be_v as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o colossian_n cap._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v in_o oneself_o body_n where_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o constitution_n or_o society_n of_o man_n call_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o procure_v unto_o we_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o thus_o when_o dissension_n arise_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n concern_v circumcision_n their_o disputation_n can_v effect_v nothing_o but_o heat_n until_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o and_o determine_v the_o matter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n that_o can_v say_v bene_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la or_o
of_o witness_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o be_v no_o more_o prejudicicall_a to_o their_o general_a determination_n than_o so_o many_o exception_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o general_a rule_n neither_o be_v a_o particular_a defection_n in_o any_o man_n any_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deficient_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fly_n who_o only_a prey_n upon_o corruption_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a unregarded_a second_o your_o majesty_n tax_v general_a counsel_n for_o commit_v error_n if_o your_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o search_v into_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o counsel_n be_v call_v your_o majesty_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o under_o persecution_n and_o how_o that_o arrian_n emperor_n rather_o make_v assembly_n of_o divine_n than_o call_v any_o general_n counsel_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v general_a and_o free_a counsel_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v erroneous_a in_o any_o particular_a man_n judgement_n until_o a_o like_a general_a council_n shall_v have_v conclude_v the_o former_a to_o be_v erroneous_a except_o you_o will_v allow_v particular_n to_o condemn_v general_n and_o private_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n all_o general_a counsel_n from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o though_o in_o their_o interval_n there_o be_v no_o session_n of_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v perpetual_a virtue_n in_o their_o decretal_n to_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o appeal_v for_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o our_o law_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la so_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la deo_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o promise_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o his_o church_n in_o direct_v her_o chief_a officer_n in_o all_o their_o consultation_n relate_v either_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o discipline_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n determine_v amiss_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v because_o you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o particular_a time_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o catholic_n for_o time_n as_o territory_n except_o that_o you_o will_v make_v rectification_n a_o error_n for_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o parliament_n null_v former_a act_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o will_v be_v no_o more_o regulate_v by_o its_o law_n we_o shall_v breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o they_o alter_v their_o law_n upon_o experience_n of_o present_a inconvenience_n so_o the_o counsel_n change_v their_o decree_n according_a to_o that_o further_a knowledge_n which_o the_o holy_a writ_n assure_v we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n provide_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v improve_v by_o mean_n approve_v of_o and_o not_o by_o every_o enthusiastic_a that_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o i_o recall_v my_o own_o word_n it_o be_v no_o error_n but_o a_o avoidance_n of_o error_n so_o where_o the_o same_o power_n rectify_v itself_o though_o some_o thing_n former_o have_v be_v decree_v amiss_o yet_o that_o can_v render_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n not_o bind_v or_o incident_a to_o error_n quoad_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la though_o in_o themselves_o and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la they_o may_v be_v so_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n object_v the_o error_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o inference_n thereupon_o viz._n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n under_o your_o majesty_n correction_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n urge_v by_o your_o majesty_n its_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v out_o for_o if_o such_o man_n as_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o sanctify_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o enlighten_v in_o their_o understanding_n can_v err_v how_o can_v any_o man_n less_o qualify_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o freedom_n from_o not_o err_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n last_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n quotation_n of_o so_o many_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n easiness_n and_o plainness_n to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o peter_n 3._o 16._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v they_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v he_o as_o act_n 8._o 13._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n own_o disciple_n can_v not_o understand_v they_o until_o christ_n himself_o expound_v they_o unto_o they_o as_o luke_n 24_o 25._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o angel_n weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n nor_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o apoc._n 5._o 1._o then_o certain_o all_o these_o say_n of_o they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o errata_n that_o be_v behind_o their_o book_n or_o else_o we_o must_v look_v out_o some_o other_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n than_o what_o your_o majesty_n have_v infer_v from_o thence_o as_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la but_o not_o in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la or_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a as_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o particular_a salvation_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cognisance_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n understanding_n and_o by_o she_o alone_o and_o her_o consultation_n and_o discusment_n guide_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o promise_a assistance_n only_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o which_o as_o to_o every_o ordinary_a man_n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o hereof_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a first_o we_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o say_v his_o body_n be_v there_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o mat._n 20._o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o you_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o dead_a bread_n christ_n say_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v live_a bread_n you_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v we_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n 1_o john_n 6._o 25._o not_o of_o christian_n and_o believer_n you_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o we_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v real_o re_fw-mi vera_fw-la or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o indeed_o john_n 6._o 55._o but_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o do_v you_o first_o murmur_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bread_n john_n 6._o 41._o second_o that_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v flesh_n john_n 6._o 52._o and_o three_o that_o that_o flesh_n shall_v be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6._o 55._o until_o at_o last_o you_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o john_n 6._o 60._o have_v this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n certain_o christ_n will_v have_v remove_v the_o doubt_n when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o offend_v at_o the_o reality_n john_n 6._o 61._o he_o will_v not_o have_v confirm_v his_o say_n in_o terminis_fw-la with_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a wonder_n john_n 6._o 62._o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v his_o incarnation_n his_o ascension_n and_o ask_v how_o can_v the_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o go_v up_o again_o if_o incomprehensibility_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o occasion_v such_o scruple_n in_o your_o breast_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o naught_o you_o have_v make_v our_o saviour_n conclusion_n a_o argument_n against_o the_o premise_n for_o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o thus_o to_o argue_v according_a unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v enliven_v in_o their_o understanding_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v
dipper_n shakers_n adamist_n luther_n complain_v of_o seven_o sect_n rise_v in_o two_o year_n 335._o and_o we_o of_o new_a sect_n rise_v every_o day_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o several_a species_n of_o independency_n how_o it_o have_v bring_v religion_n to_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n we_o will_v conclude_v with_o saint_n angustine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o rend_v and_o divide_v into_o small_a piece_n we_o perish_v who_o have_v prefer_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o our_o haughty_a stomach_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a band_n of_o catholic_n peace_n and_o unity_n 4._o whilst_o the_o catholic_n have_v no_o jar_n undecided_a no_o difference_n uncompose_v have_v one_o common_a father_n one_o conductor_n and_o adviser_n as_o sir_n edward_n sands_n confess_v 8._o none_o contend_v about_o the_o scripture_n all_o consent_n and_o credit_v the_o father_n adhere_v to_o the_o counsel_n submit_v to_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o division_n that_o be_v be_v but_o humane_a dissension_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o luther_n 380._o beza_n 1_o whitaker_n 327._o fulk_n 293._o etc._n etc._n thus_o religion_n be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a speculum_fw-la creatoris_fw-la or_o look_v glass_n of_o the_o creator_n wherein_o the_o full_a proportion_n of_o a_o deity_n may_v be_v see_v but_o once_o break_v into_o piece_n it_o may_v represent_v divers_a face_n but_o no_o true_a proportion_n and_o lose_v at_o once_o both_o its_o value_n and_o its_o virtue_n i_o have_v thus_o present_v your_o majesty_n with_o a_o view_n of_o the_o cotholick_a religion_n assert_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n assert_v by_o their_o founder_n i_o shall_v humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n further_a patience_n that_o your_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o rare_a sanctity_n and_o admire_a holiness_n which_o all_o age_n and_o writer_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o blasphemy_n vileness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o other_o not_o by_o any_o of_o their_o adversary_n but_o by_o themselves_o upon_o one_o another_o if_o these_o testimony_n have_v be_v by_o any_o of_o our_o side_n i_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v credit_n but_o be_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v luther_n confess_v say_v the_o learned_a protestant_a hospinian_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o overcome_v with_o the_o devil_n reason_n he_o abolish_v it_o 131._o the_o same_o confess_v by_o himself_o 228._o i_o ingenious_o confess_v say_v luther_n that_o i_o can_v henceforth_o place_n zwinglius_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n 190._o and_o further_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v whole_a christ_n 182._o zwinglius_fw-la say_v schlusselburg_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o blindness_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o his_o name_n in_o dutch_a von_fw-mi they_fw-mi schwindel_n 1._o gualterus_n call_v zwinglius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o war_n the_o disturber_n of_o peace_n proud_a and_o cruel_a and_o instance_n in_o his_o strange_a attempt_n against_o the_o tygurine_n his_o fellow_n who_o he_o force_v by_o want_n and_o famine_n to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o armour_n and_o in_o the_o war_n 203._o and_o luther_n say_v he_o die_v like_o a_o thief_n because_o he_o will_v compel_v other_o to_o his_o error_n advers._fw-la and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v damn_v inferno_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n dam_n use_v to_o appear_v to_o carolose_v and_o teach_v he_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n 214._o as_o also_o that_o he_o possess_v he_o corporal_o and_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o more_o devil_n then_o one_o 47._o neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o man_n wonder_v that_o he_o call_v he_o devil_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o have_v only_a relation_n to_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v obse_v who_o speak_v by_o he_o 61._o the_o last_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o which_o be_v three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n be_v record_v by_o albert._n 50._o if_o you_o look_v into_o bezas_n epigram_n print_v at_o paris_n an._n 1548._o you_o will_v find_v pretty_a passage_n concern_v his_o boy_n andebers_n and_o his_o wench_n candida_n and_o the_o business_n debate_v at_o large_a concern_v which_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o his_o choose_v the_o boy_n at_o last_o sclusselberg_n say_v that_o peter_n martyr_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o die_v so_o 1._o nicolaus_n selneverus_n say_v that_o oecolampadius_n in_o his_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n 215._o and_o say_v luther_n emser_n and_o oecolampadius_n and_o such_o like_a be_v hidden_o slay_v by_o those_o horrible_a blow_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o devil_n 30._o simlerus_n say_v that_o brentius_n miricus_n and_o andrew_n musculus_fw-la in_o their_o write_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o devil_n 55._o luther_n say_v calvin_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o vice_n i_o will_v he_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o correct_v his_o vice_n 126._o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n wherewith_o luther_n exalt_v himself_o take_v away_o his_o true_a spirit_n domini_fw-la we_o have_v find_v say_v oecalompadius_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o luther_n 12._o article_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o be_v fit_v some_o less_o faithful_a and_o over-guileful_o expound_v other_o again_o be_v false_a and_o reprobate_a but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o plain_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n 5._o thou_o o_o luther_n say_v zwinglius_fw-la corrupte_v and_o adultere_v the_o scripture_n imitate_v therein_o the_o marcionist_n and_o the_o arian_n 412._o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n luther_n error_n be_v many_o and_o manifest_a melanct._n zwinglius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o luther_n affirm_v sometime_o this_o and_o sometime_o that_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o one_o with_o himself_o tax_v he_o with_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 458._o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v though_o he_o be_v find_v contradict_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n luth._o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o sure_a and_o devilish_a a_o liar_n be_v luther_n 354._o luther_n write_n contain_v nothing_o but_o rail_v and_o reproach_n insomuch_o that_o it_o make_v the_o protestant_a religion_n suspect_v and_o hate_v 123._o he_o call_v a_o anoint_a king_n hen._n 8._o of_o england_n a_o furious_a dolt_n endue_v with_o a_o impudent_a and_o whorish_a face_n without_o a_o vein_n of_o princely_a blood_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n a_o lie_a sophist_n a_o damnable_a rot_a worm_n a_o basilisk_n the_o progeny_n of_o a_o adder_n scurrilous_a liar_n cover_v with_o a_o title_n of_o a_o king_n a_o clown_n a_o blockhead_n foolish_a wicked_a and_o impudent_a henry_n and_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o scurrilous_a knave_n and_o thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o throat_n foolish_a and_o sacrilegious_a king_n 340._o nor_o do_v he_o less_o rail_v at_o other_o prince_n as_o at_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n in_o his_o book_n call_v wide_a hans_n worst_a write_v purposely_o against_o he_o as_o also_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n elector_n 360._o and_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n 200._o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v eat_v a_o peck_n or_o two_o of_o salt_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o devil_n very_o well_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n know_v he_o again_o sedant_fw-la no_o marvel_n that_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o that_o the_o devil_n sometime_o pass_v through_o his_o brain_n 485._o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v more_o frequent_o sleep_v with_o he_o and_o cling_v to_o he_o close_o than_o his_o catharine_n 281._o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n chamber_n and_o that_o he_o have_v one_o or_o two_o wonderful_a devil_n by_o who_o he_o be_v diligent_o and_o careful_o serve_v and_o they_o no_o small_a devil_n but_o great_a one_o yea_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n among_o the_o devil_n 275._o no_o marvel_n that_o his_o fellow_n prot._n can_v wonder_v how_o marvellous_o he_o bewray_v himself_o with_o his_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o can_v use_v such_o filthy_a word_n so_o replenish_v with_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n confessio_fw-la no_o marvel_n that_o they_o say_v that_o never_o any_o man_n write_v more_o
ceremony_n and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n she_o hold_v then_o 4._o beside_o batisme_n and_o the_o eucharist_n confirmation_n 17._o marriage_n 7._o order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n epist_n for_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n 13._o of_o rome_n now_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n use_v then_o 70._o oil_n 5._o salt_n bapt_v wax-light_n 10._o exorcism_n 8._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 1._o the_o word_n ephata_n and_o other_o that_o accompany_v it_o none_o of_o they_o without_o reason_n and_o excellent_a signification_n the_o church_n hold_v then_o 15._o baptism_n for_o infant_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n then_o permit_v bapt_a lie_v man_n to_o baptise_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o church_n use_v then_o holy_a water_n consecrate_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o both_o for_o baptism_n 17._o and_o 30._o against_o enchantment_n and_o to_o make_v 3._o exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n against_o evil_a spirit_n the_o church_n hold_v then_o divers_a degree_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o wit_n 2._o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n the_o acolite_a exorcist_n reader_n and_o porter_n consesecrate_v and_o bless_v they_o with_o divers_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n acknowledge_v divers_a seat_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o positive_a right_n to_o wit_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n and_o leon._n one_o supereminent_a by_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a paralip_n church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n or_o his_o confirmation_n make_v all_o counsel_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o service_n be_v say_v throughout_o the_o east_n in_o greek_a and_o throughout_o the_o west_n 13._o as_o well_o in_o africa_n as_o in_o europe_n in_o latin_a although_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o province_n except_o in_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n where_o the_o roman_a colony_n reside_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n she_o observe_v then_o the_o distinction_n of_o feast_n 38._o and_o ordinary_a day_n the_o distinction_n of_o 27._o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v habit_n the_o 19_o reverence_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o custom_n of_o 4._o shame_v and_o i._o unction_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o 5._o priest_n wash_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n she_o than_o 9_o pronounce_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n make_v 8._o procession_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n vigil_n kiss_v they_o vigil_n carry_v they_o in_o clothes_n of_o silk_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n vigil_n take_v and_o esteem_v the_o dust_n from_o under_o their_o reliquary_n accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o their_o sepulcher_n with_o 2._o wax_n taper_n in_o sign_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o future_a resurrection_n the_o church_n then_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n both_o const_n out_o of_o church_n bar._n and_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o very_a cassian_n altar_n not_o to_o adore_v they_o with_o god_n like_o worship_n but_o by_o they_o to_o reverence_v the_o soldier_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a then_o use_v the_o milit_fw-la sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o their_o conversation_n 6._o paint_v it_o on_o the_o portal_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hil._n give_v their_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n with_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n idol_n employ_v it_o to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n ii_o propose_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o very_a cross_n to_o be_v adore_v on_o good_a friday_n final_o the_o church_n hold_v then_o 32._o that_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n i._n of_o her_o communion_n of_o 8._o her_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o her_o ministry_n there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o salvation_n neither_o will_v i_o insist_v with_o you_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n then_o but_o before_o and_o before_o and_o before_o that_o even_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o all_o will_v i_o show_v you_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n confession_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n saint_n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n 33._o in_o the_o four_o age_n saint_n ambrose_n 9_o in_o the_o three_o age_n saint_n cyprian_n init_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n s._n irenaeus_n infin_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n 3_o saint_n ignatius_n martyr_n and_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o age_n we_o find_v saint_n augustine_n finen_n pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n we_o find_v greg._n naz._n pray_v to_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a initio_fw-la in_o the_o three_o age_n we_o find_v s._n origen_n pray_v to_o father_n abraham_n lamenti_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n justin_n martyr_n initio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o med._n for_o the_o use_n and_o veneration_n of_o holy_a relic_n and_o image_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o five_o age_n saint_n augustine_n fine_a in_o the_o four_o age_n athanasius_n princip_n in_o the_o three_o age_n origen_n locos_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n st._n justin_n martyr_n gentilium_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n ignatius_n med._n concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n august_n med._n in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n basil_n the_o great_a 288._o in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n cypr._n lapsis_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n tertull._n 10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n clement_n 1._o now_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n augustin_n apost_n in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n ambrose_n proverb_n in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n cypr._n med_a in_o the_o second_o age_n tertull._n fin_n and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n clement_n e._n concern_v tradition_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n aug._n 24._o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n basil_n 27._o in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n epiphanins_n 61._o in_o the_o second_o age_n s._n irenaeus_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n dennis_n hierar_fw-it now_o suppose_v that_o all_o these_o quotation_n be_v right_a the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o a_o reward_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o earthly_a one_o for_o which_o you_o so_o often_o fight_v so_o much_o strive_v and_o labour_n so_o much_o for_o to_o obtain_v your_o tetrarchate_o will_v be_v a_o gain_n for_o you_o to_o lose_v it_o so_o that_o you_o may_v but_o obtain_v that_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o search_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v true_o cite_v i_o dare_v trust_v your_o judgement_n that_o it_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o have_v not_o change_v our_o countenance_n nor_o flee_v our_o colour_n nor_o fall_v away_o nor_o alter_v our_o religion_n nor_o forsake_v our_o first_o love_n nor_o deny_v our_o principle_n nor_o bring_v novelty_n into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o do_v antiquum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o you_o for_o forsake_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v win_v you_o unto_o we_o by_o be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o be_v when_o we_o win_v you_o first_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n famous_a for_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o forsake_v her_o mother_n church_n so_o renown_v for_o antiquity_n and_o to_o annex_v their_o religion_n as_o a_o codicell_n to_o a_o appeal_n of_o a_o company_n of_o protester_n against_o a_o decree_n at_o spira_n and_o to_o forsake_v so_o glorious_a a_o name_n as_o catholic_n and_o to_o take_v a_o name_n upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o interest_n and_o then_o to_o take_v measure_n of_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n for_o the_o new_a fashion_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o
those_o time_n say_v that_o mountain_n and_o wood_n and_o lake_n and_o prison_n and_o deep_a pit_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o church_n and_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n these_o be_v all_o possess_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o true_a believe_a christian_n have_v only_o the_o other_o to_o lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o how_o visible_a also_o be_v the_o church_n like_o to_o be_v when_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v revel_n 13._o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a shall_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n bellarmine_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o persecution_n by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a 7._o and_o most_o notorious_a so_o that_o all_o public_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v ibid._n and_o again_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v through_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v interdict_v all_o divine_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 4._o for_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o the_o marquesse_n say_v be_v require_v in_o a_o true_a church_n and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o succession_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o former_a succession_n without_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o priest_n that_o condemn_v christ_n have_v a_o personal_a succession_n but_o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o they_o want_v doctrinal_a succession_n they_o do_v personal_o succeed_v those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o they_o other_o and_o so_o on_o till_o they_o come_v to_o aaron_n but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v show_v that_o their_o pope_n do_v personal_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o avail_v nothing_o successio_fw-la bellarmine_n though_o he_o struggle_v a_o little_a about_o it_o yet_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o such_o succession_n be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o true_a church_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o patriarchall_a church_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bishop_n that_o be_v manifest_a heretic_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o ancient_a pastor_n be_v interrupt_v what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a have_v sometime_o use_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o succession_n to_o convince_v heretic_n but_o so_o as_o to_o show_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n do_v concur_v with_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n yea_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v stand_v upon_o and_o that_o without_o this_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o other_o successionem_fw-la we_o must_v adhere_v unto_o those_o say_v ireneus_fw-la who_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n so_o 6._o ambrose_n they_o do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o 32._o tertullian_n speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o any_o apostolical_a teacher_n and_o speak_v of_o church_n plant_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o say_v that_o ibid._n they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o account_v apostolical_a for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n 5._o for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o marquesse_n prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o unity_n without_o verity_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n with_o one_o mouth_n say_v the_o messenger_n to_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o they_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o one_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v false_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o prophet_n how_o unanimous_a soever_o they_o be_v ver_fw-la 22._o neither_o be_v there_o such_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v pretend_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n about_o god_n decree_n the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n this_o difference_n i_o say_v betwixt_o they_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o important_a as_o any_o i_o think_v that_o be_v among_o protestant_n neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o such_o difference_n about_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n unity_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o judgement_n so_o infallible_a as_o they_o pretend_v why_o have_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n long_o ere_o this_o beside_o which_o the_o marquesse_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n differ_v much_o about_o the_o very_a head_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n &_o other_o hold_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o determination_n both_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n final_o i_o grant_v that_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o much_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v prove_v viz._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 3._o act_n 2._o 42._o phil._n 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 2._o yet_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o all_o dis-union_n of_o people_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o dischurch_n they_o neither_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o however_o particular_a person_n be_v exorbitant_a be_v find_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a though_o too_o many_o and_o too_o great_a i_o grant_v as_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v they_o 6._o and_o last_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n which_o the_o marquesse_n also_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v viz._n isaiah_n 49._o 23._o and_o 60._o 16._o and_o psal_n 2._o 8._o do_v show_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o experience_n also_o show_v to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o they_o do_v not_o show_v either_o that_o every_o true_a church_n must_v necessary_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o work_v a_o conversion_n in_o infidel_n or_o that_o every_o church_n that_o do_v work_v any_o conversion_n in_o that_o kind_n must_v therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v make_v proselyte_n and_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n which_o all_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o as_o most_o pernicious_a mat._n 23._o 15._o beside_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n as_o from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n so_o from_o misbelief_n to_o a_o right_n and_o find_v faith_n and_o though_o protestant_n have_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o
holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o that_o inference_n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o his_o majesty_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n as_o too_o many_o do_v whether_o they_o be_v particular_a person_n or_o general_a counsel_n that_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n viz._n their_o own_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o therefore_o saint_n john_n bid_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n many_o that_o false_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o go_v according_a to_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v guide_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n and_o not_o man_n that_o do_v speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n quotation_n of_o so_o many_o father_n for_o the_o 57_o scripture_n easiness_n and_o plainness_n to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n 1._o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o quote_v many_o father_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o to_o answ_n prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n which_o be_v his_o majesty_n word_n pag._n 50._o to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n his_o majesty_n quote_v indeed_o many_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n crysostome_n basil_n austin_n gregory_n and_o optatus_n the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v nothing_o against_o this_o viz._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o act._n 8._o 31._o not_o as_o it_o be_v misprinted_n 13._o luke_n 24._o 25._o rather_o 45._o apoc._n 5._o 4._o where_n not_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o marquesse_n say_v but_o john_n weep_v because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o book_n there_o mention_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o marquesse_n seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o so_o indeed_o many_o have_v think_v as_o the_o jesuit_n ribera_n tell_v we_o who_o yet_o nevertheless_o profess_v that_o he_o 1._o do_v not_o see_v how_o historical_o this_o can_v be_v for_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v and_o seal_v as_o he_o observe_v until_o that_o time_n that_o john_n have_v this_o revelation_n when_o as_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v the_o book_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v always_o shut_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o other_o place_n i_o grant_v do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a at_o least_o to_o some_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n what_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n must_v be_v clear_v by_o some_o other_o place_n or_o else_o without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o no_o need_n therefore_o to_o put_v those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o his_o majesty_n among_o the_o errata_n that_o be_v behind_o their_o book_n as_o the_o marquesse_n speak_v pag._n 57_o where_o he_o add_v or_o else_o we_o must_v look_v out_o some_o other_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n than_o what_o your_o maj_n have_v infer_v from_o thence_o as_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a in_o aliquibus_fw-la locis_fw-la but_o not_o in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la or_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a as_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o particular_a salvation_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cognizance_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n inference_n which_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n i._n e._n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o suffice_v that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o yield_v they_o be_v clear_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n and_o this_o be_v austin_n determination_n in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n do_v testimony_n of_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 119._o 130._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o first_o we_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o say_v his_o body_n be_v there_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n we_o have_v scripture_n 58._o for_o it_o mat._n 20._o for_o 26._o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o here_o the_o marquesse_n come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o he_o promise_v pag._n 53_o &_o 54._o viz._n to_o show_v that_o in_o those_o point_n answ_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o differ_v the_o scripture_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o not_o on_o we_o and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n allege_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n viz._n that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o any_o more_o than_o those_o gen._n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v there_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v immediate_o after_o ver_fw-la 11._o so_o exod._n 12._o 13._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passeover_n but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v slay_v and_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o see_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 13._o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o signification_n the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n bellarmine_n i_o know_v do_v endeavour_n to_o elude_v all_o these_o instance_n as_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o proper_a to_o that_o place_n concern_v circumcision_n he_o answer_v that_o both_o speech_n be_v proper_a viz._n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n est_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o god_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v but_o here_o bellarmine_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o reason_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n peccat_fw-la circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n
say_v a_o little_a after_o but_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v one_o half_a quarter_n of_o that_o time_n before_o the_o israelite_n want_v water_n again_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o shall_v not_o mean_v a_o material_a and_o visible_a rock_n for_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a rock_n that_o be_v the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o may_v follow_v the_o israelite_n though_o but_o for_o while_n even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o encamp_v in_o rephidim_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v they_o either_o perpetual_o or_o for_o any_o long_a time_n but_o only_o that_o it_o follow_v they_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_a how_o by_o the_o rock_n there_o shall_v be_v mean_v christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n give_v they_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o to_o drink_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n as_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o neither_o i_o think_v can_v one_o in_o any_o congruity_n be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o a_o man_n that_o give_v he_o either_o water_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o drink_v but_o only_o to_o drink_v either_o of_o the_o liquor_n or_o metonymical_o of_o that_o wherein_o the_o liquor_n be_v contain_v final_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o material_a rock_n which_o afford_v the_o israelite_n water_n to_o tamen_fw-la drink_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o water_n proceed_v from_o that_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n only_o he_o deny_v that_o so_o much_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o i_o demand_v then_o from_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v so_o much_o be_v gather_v 51._o jansenius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n be_v more_o candid_a and_o free_a then_o bellarmine_n for_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 11._o be_v put_v for_o signify_v as_o also_o there_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o also_o say_v we_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o token_n a_o seal_n a_o pledge_n of_o my_o body_n the_o lord_n say_v 12._o austin_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n 16._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6._o 53._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v some_o heinous_a act_n or_o some_o gross_a wickedness_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n require_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n suffering_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_a and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o again_o 341._o he_o that_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o other_o these_o say_n of_o austin_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o he_o understand_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o be_v of_o the_o now-romane_a faith_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o these_o very_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o make_v so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v most_o strong_a against_o they_o and_o enough_o to_o throw_v down_o transubstantiation_n for_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n this_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o but_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o only_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v have_v bread_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o so_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v but_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o mind_n it_o well_o and_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o bread_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n this._n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 26._o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o &_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n that_o which_o he_o bid_v the_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o break_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o bless_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o what_o be_v that_o bread_n for_o so_o express_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n so_o then_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o christ_n take_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o bless_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o break_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o bread_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o bread_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v unto_o you_o to_o eat_v even_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n now_o the_o word_n this_o relate_n unto_o bread_n the_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a and_o can_v be_v proper_a for_o proper_o bread_n can_v be_v christ_n body_n bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v thing_n of_o diverse_a and_o different_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o proper_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o as_o praedicari_fw-la when_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n serpent_n and_o viper_n the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a so_o be_v it_o when_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v proper_o be_v a_o fox_n a_o serpent_n a_o viper_n beside_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n continual_o call_v it_o bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n indeed_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o ordinary_a and_o common_a bread_n he_o call_v it_o this_o bread_n but_o yet_o still_o bread_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o use_n as_o before_o and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o viz._n bread_n when_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n set_v before_o they_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o they_o do_v incur_v by_o it_o now_o what_o have_v be_v more_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o this_o end_n than_o for_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n to_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o instead_o thereof_o be_v come_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o whoso_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v because_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n i._n e._n the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o institution_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o they_o be_v a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o marquesse_n he_o cit_v sundry_a passage_n in_o john_n 6._o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n call_v himself_o bread_n live_v bread_n and_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o but_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o marquesse_n do_v contend_v for_o for_o 1._o
as_o jansenius_n not_o to_o name_v other_o of_o the_o marquess_n own_o party_n have_v unanswerable_o 59_o prove_v christ_n in_o john_n 6._o do_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o if_o they_o must_v prove_v any_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o will_v soon_o prove_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o bread_n than_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v he_o john_n 6._o 35._o &_o 48._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 51._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 55._o if_o these_o say_n be_v take_v proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n they_o will_v prove_v a_o conversion_n not_o of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o bread_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o 1._o bradwardine_n use_v against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v by_o full_a proportion_n of_o as_o much_o force_n against_o our_o adversary_n transubstantiation_n perhaps_o say_v he_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o a_o material_a idol_n after_o consecration_n right_o perform_v be_v transubstantiate_v and_o turn_v into_o god_n this_o conversion_n viz._n of_o the_o idol_n into_o god_n be_v refell_v because_o it_o appear_v to_o every_o sense_n all_o experience_n bear_v witness_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o material_a idol_n that_o be_v before_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o conversion_n make_v it_o seem_v rather_o that_o god_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o idol_n then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v convert_v into_o god_n this_o argument_n i_o say_v do_v as_o strong_o militate_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o it_o no_o less_o appear_v to_o every_o sense_n all_o experience_n bear_v witness_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o conversion_n make_v it_o seem_v rather_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o bread_n then_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n body_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o we_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n say_v 58._o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v joh._n 6._o 52._o but_o we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n how_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o vers_fw-la 53._o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o spiritual_o not_o as_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n imagine_v be_v therein_o more_o like_a unto_o our_o adversary_n carnal_o for_o so_o our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o receive_v it_o to_o their_o condemnation_n whereas_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n speak_v of_o joh._n 6._o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n 59_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n v._n 54._o but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n have_v this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n certain_o christ_n will_v have_v remove_v the_o doubt_n when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o offend_v 58._o at_o the_o reality_n joh._n 6._o 61._o he_o will_v not_o have_v confirm_v his_o say_n in_o terminis_fw-la with_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a wonder_n joh._n 6._o 62._o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v his_o incarnation_n his_o ascension_n and_o ask_v how_o can_v the_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o go_v up_o again_o i_o answer_v 1._o a_o figure_n viz._n in_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_o oppose_v to_o reality_n but_o to_o propriety_n the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v a_o real_a yet_o not_o a_o proper_a but_o a_o figurative_a a_o metaphorical_a eat_n of_o it_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o reality_n imply_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o joh._n 6._o 55._o yet_o no_o romanist_n i_o presume_v but_o will_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o vine_n not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o so_o call_v true_a vine_n that_o be_v excellent_a incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a vine_n as_o 135._o jansenius_n out_o of_o euthymius_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o meat_n indeed_o that_o be_v excellent_a incomparable_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n 2._o for_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o adversary_n but_o rather_o against_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n most_o probable_o intend_v to_o let_v the_o jew_n see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o it_o so_o austin_n understand_v those_o word_n as_o jansenius_n note_n and_o judge_v that_o exposition_n 59_o most_o probable_a and_o so_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it who_o cite_v beda_n and_o rupertus_n as_o follow_v 62._o the_o same_o exposition_n confess_v that_o exposition_n more_o probable_a than_o any_o other_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o yea_o that_o he_o have_v no_o author_n of_o that_o interpretation_n which_o he_o embrace_v viz._n what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v you_o be_v offend_v how_o much_o less_o will_v you_o then_o believe_v yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o of_o austin_n though_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n most_o probable_a because_o this_o do_v more_o oppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n which_o to_o he_o he_o say_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o it_o here_o see_v and_o observe_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o jesuit_n what_o little_a reckon_n he_o make_v of_o father_n so_o he_o may_v but_o oppose_v calvinist_n bellarmine_n also_o think_v this_o a_o very_a literal_a exposition_n that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o 6._o doubt_v after_o his_o ascension_n then_o they_o have_v before_o and_o this_o exposition_n he_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v chrysostom_n yet_o jansenius_n attribute_v another_o exposition_n unto_o chrysostome_n and_o maldonate_fw-it confess_v that_o he_o find_v none_o to_o expound_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n neither_o be_v this_o exposition_n agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o be_v equal_o inconceiveable_a that_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n shall_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o many_o thousand_o to_o eat_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o carnal_a eat_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o bellarmine_n first_o have_v another_o ibid._n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o here_o the_o marquesse_n seem_v to_o follow_v viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v confirm_v one_o wonderful_a thing_n by_o another_o no_o less_o wonderful_a if_o not_o more_o he_o mean_v the_o wonderful_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o their_o sense_n by_o his_o wonderful_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o this_o exposition_n he_o say_v do_v confirm_v their_o opinion_n for_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v his_o power_n by_o his_o ascension_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v argue_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v though_o there_o be_v no_o turn_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n bellarmine_n indeed_o say_v it_o ibid._n be_v no_o miracle_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n require_v of_o christ_n joh_n 6._o 30_o 31._o that_o common_a bread_n shall_v signify_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o be_v this_o so_o ordinary_a and_o easy_a a_o matter_n that_o common_a bread_n common_a for_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o use_v shall_v so_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o it_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o receiver_n be_v unite_v together_o spiritual_o even_o as_o bread_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o be_v unite_v together_o corporal_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o except_o the_o bread_n be_v substantial_o change_v and_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n why_o then_o do_v bellarmine_n calvinus_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n refer_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o of_o
that_o sacrament_n particular_o do_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n speak_v which_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o to_o god_n almighty_a power_n i_o be_o sure_a bellarmine_n will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v for_o all_o this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v change_v into_o any_o other_o substance_n where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o say_v the_o marquesse_n thus_o to_o argue_v 59_o according_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v enliven_v in_o their_o understanding_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v john_n 6._o 63._o they_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n viz._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v only_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v there_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o so_o many_o inculcation_n pressure_n offence_n mis-believings_a of_o and_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o 12._o stone_n which_o be_v erect_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 4._o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v answ_n the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v make_v also_o rather_o against_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n than_o for_o it_o for_o as_o jansenius_n comment_v upon_o they_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n 59_o signify_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o carnal_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o exposition_n as_o the_o same_o jansenius_n observe_v do_v both_o answer_n the_o murmur_a ibid._n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o so_o they_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o thus_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v interpret_v this_o sentence_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o cite_v chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o as_o understand_v christ_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n 2._o to_o remove_v those_o offence_n and_o mis-beleevings_a which_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o understand_v his_o word_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n there_o be_v need_n enough_o of_o so_o many_o inculcation_n and_o pressure_n for_o we_o see_v that_o after_o all_o those_o inculcation_n and_o pressure_n yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o like_o carnal_a conceit_n as_o the_o offend_a and_o misbelieving_a jew_n have_v our_o adversary_n will_v seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v far_o from_o compliance_n with_o those_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o bit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v divide_v one_o piece_n from_o another_o as_o those_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v imagine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v though_o corporal_o yet_o in_o a_o invisible_a and_o indivisible_a manner_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o not_o berengar_fw-la only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o be_v sensual_o hold_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o tear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o expression_n be_v as_o harsh_a as_o our_o adversary_n can_v use_v when_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o grossness_n of_o that_o conceit_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o indeed_o so_o harsh_a be_v those_o expression_n in_o berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n prescribe_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o be_v force_v to_o say_v except_o you_o right_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la he_o may_v gloss_n have_v say_v of_o pope_n nicolas_n who_o do_v prescribe_v they_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o he_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o species_n or_o show_n themselves_o for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o then_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o a_o capernaitical_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o neither_o christ_n body_n nor_o bread_n but_o only_o the_o species_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n as_o quantity_n colour_n savour_n and_o the_o like_a mere_a accident_n without_o a_o substance_n be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n divide_v and_o break_v and_o be_v this_o proper_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n or_o be_v not_o this_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o immaginable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o a_o bare_a memorial_n 1._o christ_n himself_o have_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bare_o remember_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o so_o remember_v as_o also_o to_o be_v receive_v viz._n by_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n whereby_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 1._o 12._o so_o that_o this_o receive_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o real_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o after_o the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n cite_v some_o father_n as_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyr_n justine_n apol._n 2._o cyprian_n ser._n 4._o the_o lap_n ambros_n 67._o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n and_o remigius_n the_o place_n where_o not_o note_v who_o he_o say_v affirm_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n answ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o it_o be_v in_o it_o concern_v which_o these_o father_n so_o far_o as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v show_v speak_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n flesh_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o flesh_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v that_o this_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o still_o the_o question_n remain_v whether_o this_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n under_o the_o species_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n as_o our_o adversary_n hold_v and_o to_o this_o question_n the_o marquesse_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v speak_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o any_o further_a answer_n but_o to_o consider_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n more_o particular_o first_o ignatius_n his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n they_o mean_v certain_a heretic_n do_v not_o admit_v eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v raise_v up_o this_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n in_o a_o proper_a but_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n viz._n as_o austin_n in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_a observe_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v christ_n flesh_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v
his_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o copy_n of_o ambrose_n his_o work_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v but_o no_o such_o copy_n either_o print_v or_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v do_v bellarmine_n meet_v with_o for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o same_o lanfrancus_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a show_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o be_v but_o be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o inward_a substance_n but_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bellarmine_n add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o ambrose_n mean_v if_o christ_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o something_o not_o by_o annihilate_v the_o thing_n but_o by_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o but_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v substantial_o into_o another_o thing_n how_o do_v it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o so_o the_o thing_n do_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o for_o bellarmine_n criticism_n be_v poor_a in_o distinguish_v betwixt_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v and_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v as_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o same_o substance_n still_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n can_v we_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o powerful_a ut_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la that_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v and_o that_o withal_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v which_o be_v if_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o some_o other_o thing_n ambrose_n there_o a_o little_a after_o say_v tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la eras_fw-la sed_fw-la eras_fw-la vetus_fw-la creatura_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la consecratus_fw-la es_fw-la nova_fw-la creatura_fw-la esse_fw-la coepisti_fw-la thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o substantial_a change_n in_o we_o chap._n 5._o the_o same_o ambrose_n if_o it_o be_v ambrose_n for_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o very_o confident_a that_o ambrose_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v indeed_o that_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o 5._o christ_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n viz._n he_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n ibid._n die_v but_o who_o eat_v this_o body_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cite_v some_o other_o say_n of_o ambrose_n out_o of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o viz._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la but_o they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o these_o already_o cite_v neither_o do_v the_o marquesse_n refer_v we_o to_o they_o yea_o in_o that_o same_o work_n ambrose_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v himself_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 6._o flesh_n and_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o corporali_fw-la food_n but_o spiritual_a whence_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o that_o our_o father_n ibid._n do_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v drink_v spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o last_o author_n remigius_n be_v only_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n at_o large_a neither_o do_v i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o have_v some_o particular_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o he_o beside_o that_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o his_o authority_n shall_v much_o be_v stand_v upon_o be_v 890_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o say_v the_o marquesse_n we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o 60._o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n answ_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act_n 17._o 11._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o neither_o do_v those_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v for_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o as_o the_o marquesse_n have_v it_o follow_v therein_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n as_o also_o their_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v rather_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d than_o rule_n and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o measure_n of_o say_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 3._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o rule_v of_o faith_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o place_n before_o cite_a show_n that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n sure_o i_o be_o our_o adversary_n can_v evince_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o except_o we_o must_v to_o use_v the_o marquis_n expression_n 53._o take_v they_o margine_v with_o their_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n mention_v gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o a_o special_a rule_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 15._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v as_o loc_n oecumenius_n expound_v it_o as_o many_o as_o be_v content_a with_o this_o rule_n and_o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o ruleby_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o cardinal_n 10._o cajetan_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o viz._n that_o as_o a_o architect_n or_o the_o like_a chief_a workman_n do_v by_o rule_n divide_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o appoint_v under-workeman_n where_o they_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v reach_v so_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o rule_n appoint_v paul_n where_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o how_o far_o his_o employment_n shall_v extend_v in_o that_o kind_n this_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v but_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v unto_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o reach_v even_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o stretch_v not_o ourselves_o beyond_o our_o measure_n as_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o you_o also_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o add_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o region_n beyond_o you_o and_o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n all_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o most_o impertinent_o be_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o cite_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o also_o be_v that_o of_o not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n mention_v rom._n 6._o 17._o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o timotheus_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o bid_v he_o keep_v avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n etc._n etc._n though_o such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o thing_n which_o timothy_n hear_v he_o and_o be_v to_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o forementioned_a 2._o cajetan_a do_v true_o interpret_v and_o that_o doctrine_n i_o presume_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o tell_v timothy_n that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o after_o the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n cite_v the_o father_n as_o be_v 61._o of_o this_o opinion_n viz._n ireneus_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 45._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi in_o svo_fw-la commentario_fw-la perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v commonitorio_n but_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o his_o majesty_n as_o i_o note_v before_o cite_v above_o twice_o as_o many_o father_n as_o the_o marquesse_n here_o allege_v plain_o 50._o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o they_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o more_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n helvid_n as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v hierome_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v 22._o i_o adore_v say_v tertullian_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o ibid._n let_v hermogenes_n say_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o either_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o detract_v from_o it_o 31._o we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a say_v austin_n when_o we_o distinguish_v any_o of_o his_o write_n from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v such_o a_o wholesome_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o vigilancy_n constitute_v to_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n belong_v which_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o dare_v to_o judge_v and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o write_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o believer_n or_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o again_o i_o be_o not_o ibid._n bind_v say_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n viz._n of_o cyprian_a because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v cyprian_n write_n as_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o his_o praise_n and_o what_o be_v not_o agreeable_a i_o refuse_v with_o his_o leave_n for_o the_o father_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n 45._o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 45._o have_v nothing_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v that_o way_n except_o this_o where_o say_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v place_v there_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v truth_n of_o those_o with_o who_o be_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o sound_a speech_n not_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o they_o keep_v that_o faith_n of_o we_o which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o increase_v that_o love_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o they_o without_o danger_n expound_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n neither_o blaspheme_a god_n nor_o dishonour_v the_o patriarck_n nor_o contemn_v the_o prophet_n here_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o who_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v who_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n without_o danger_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v any_o unwritten_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o such_o rule_n whereby_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n no_o for_o so_o irenaeus_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o who_o say_v as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v that_o the_o evidence_n 12._o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v manifest_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o add_v hereunto_o another_o say_n of_o the_o father_n very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v not_o know_v say_v he_o the_o dspensation_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o 1._o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o gospel_n they_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o for_o irenaeus_n the_o marquesse_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o
ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n general_o do_v hold_v he_o hold_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n though_o cyprian_n in_o this_o do_v err_v yet_o his_o very_a err_a in_o this_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o church_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o only_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o indeed_o to_o have_v err_v the_o last_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o mention_v for_o though_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la yet_o he_o name_v no_o more_o be_v 4._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o take_v of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a depository_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v truth_n that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v out_o of_o it_o receive_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n this_o indeed_o be_v glorious_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o hyperbolical_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o all_o save_a truth_n be_v contain_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v ordinary_o hold_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n all_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o if_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n pretermit_v bellarmine_n dispute_v this_o point_n bring_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v 4._o err_v and_o whereas_o calvin_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v and_o preach_v he_o reply_v that_o thus_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o chest_n then_o to_o a_o pillar_n but_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o truth_n close_o and_o secret_a as_o a_o thing_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o chest_n but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v fasten_v and_o so_o hang_v that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o but_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o exemption_n from_o error_n be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n now_o that_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o speak_v of_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o those_o word_n do_v rather_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o rather_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o it_o always_o be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 2._o 7._o labia_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la custodient_fw-la scientiam_fw-la the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n that_o be_v as_o our_o translation_n right_o render_v it_o shall_v keep_v so_o the_o jesuit_n ribera_n do_v expound_v 2._o it_o shall_v keep_v that_o be_v say_v he_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o marquesse_n here_o come_v again_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n before_o handle_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a he_o prove_v by_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o these_o word_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o their_o own_o jansenius_n expound_v it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_n so_o also_o loc_n theophylact_v they_o do_v not_o enlighten_v say_v he_o one_o nation_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n christ_n say_v ibid._n he_o do_v instruct_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n no_o you_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o live_v unblamable_o that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o this_o exposition_n suit_n well_o with_o the_o admonition_n give_fw-mi vers_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o marquesse_n here_o further_o add_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o &_o isai_n 22._o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v isai_n 2._o 2._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vers_n 2._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o as_o 3._o oecumenius_n note_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o for_o that_o all_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n add_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o plain_o enough_o preach_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o blindness_n that_o isai_n 2._o 2._o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n though_o not_o enough_o neither_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v by_o metaphorical_a expression_n take_v from_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o exalt_v far_o above_o what_o it_o be_v before_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a neither_o do_v the_o father_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n viz._n origen_n chrysostome_n austin_n and_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o time_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perpetual_o visible_a after_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o 62._o the_o universality_n of_o it_o say_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o cit_v psal_n 2._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o now_o the_o former_a place_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o one_o country_n but_o shall_v be_v extend_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o world_n this_o also_o have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o universal_o extend_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o that_o sometime_o error_n and_o heresy_n do_v so_o prevail_v and_o overspread_v all_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o comparison_n can_v find_v no_o room_n see_v before_o page_n 2._o the_o other_o place_n viz._n rom._n 1._o 8._o testify_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o do_v
be_v this_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o marquesse_n 2._o aim_v at_o esau_n be_v not_o willing_a and_o do_v not_o run_v but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a and_o have_v run_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v god_n will_v have_v give_v he_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o run_v except_o by_o contemn_v god_n call_v he_o will_v be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o god_n do_v otherwise_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_n than_o he_o do_v give_v we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v will_v for_o that_o we_o may_v will_n god_n will_v have_v both_o to_o be_v his_o work_n and_o we_o he_o by_o call_v we_o by_o follow_v when_o we_o be_v call_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v will_v god_n alone_o do_v give_v that_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v well_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o live_v happy_o here_o i_o confess_v austin_n do_v seem_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o patron_n of_o freewill_n and_o we_o can_v not_o easy_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v mere_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o positive_a sentence_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o austin_n say_v both_o before_o and_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n then_o by_o way_n of_o determination_n before_o these_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o a_o wheel_n do_v not_o therefore_o run_v ibid._n well_o that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v round_o so_o no_o man_n do_v therefore_o work_v well_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v grace_n but_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o austin_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o esau_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o freewill_n can_v have_v be_v willing_a and_o have_v run_v or_o that_o any_o when_o he_o be_v call_v and_o incite_v by_o grace_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n follow_v and_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o must_v work_v this_o in_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n again_o before_o the_o word_n object_v if_o say_v austin_n jacob_n do_v therefore_o ibid._n believe_v because_o he_o will_v than_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v faith_n on_o he_o but_o he_o by_o willing_a do_v afford_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v something_o which_o he_o receive_v not_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o a_o little_a after_o those_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o freewill_n austin_n express_v himself_o more_o full_o for_o have_v cite_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o add_v the_o apostle_n there_o sufficient_o show_v that_o a_o ibid._n good_a will_n itself_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n for_o if_o therefore_o only_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o may_v just_o and_o right_o except_o it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n be_v ad_fw-la ded_fw-we but_o that_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o will_v in_o vain_a except_o god_n show_v mercy_n this_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n in_o vain_a except_o we_o be_v willing_a for_o if_o god_n show_v mercy_n than_o we_o be_v willing_a see_v it_o belong_v to_o that_o same_o mercy_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n again_o a_o little_a after_o have_v say_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n freewill_n avail_n much_o he_o ibid._n answer_v nay_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n as_o all_o be_v till_o they_o be_v fir_v by_o grace_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v and_o again_o when_o those_o thing_n delight_v we_o ibid._n whereby_o we_o profit_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v inspire_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o get_v by_o our_o consent_n industry_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n because_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o industry_n of_o endeavour_n and_o work_v fervent_a with_o charity_n be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o place_n point_v at_o by_o the_o marquesse_n austin_n be_v most_o far_o from_o maintain_v such_o a_o freewill_n as_o we_o oppose_v there_o be_v also_o a_o passage_n in_o austin_n 1._o second_o book_n to_o simplicianus_n quaest_n 1._o which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o viz._n that_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o let_v austin_n explain_v himself_o and_o show_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o that_o he_o do_v 1._o in_o his_o retractation_n that_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v because_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v when_o we_o will_n where_o first_o and_o chief_o be_v to_o will_v itself_o for_o immediate_o without_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n the_o will_n itself_o be_v present_a when_o we_o will_n but_o this_o power_n also_o to_o live_v well_o we_o receive_v from_o above_o when_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o careful_a be_v that_o good_a father_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o his_o word_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o much_o for_o austin_n the_o next_o father_n allege_v be_v ambrose_n who_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v viz._n in_o luk._n 12._o have_v nothing_o above_o freewill_n that_o i_o can_v find_v after_o he_o follow_v chrysostome_n who_o indeed_o in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v go_v far_o in_o his_o expression_n concern_v freewill_n as_o gen._n if_o god_n only_o do_v afford_v mean_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o as_o he_o please_v if_o therefore_o i_o except_v against_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v no_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o bear_v i_o out_o i_o know_v 25._o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a advantage_n that_o calvin_n stand_v not_o here_o so_o much_o upon_o chrysostome_n as_o one_o that_o do_v too_o much_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o be_v this_o only_a calvines_n judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o also_o think_v thus_o of_o he_o 33._o s._n chrysostom_n say_v alvarez_n a_o romish_a archbishop_n and_o a_o great_a schoolman_n sometime_o do_v wonderful_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v hyperbolical_o while_o he_o strive_v to_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v still_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v first_o create_v of_o god_n or_o that_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o fate_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o sin_n so_o also_o jansenius_n a_o romish_a bishop_n to_o who_o also_o alvarez_n do_v refer_v we_o have_v mention_v something_o of_o euthymius_n and_o 59_o theophylact_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o those_o passage_n be_v take_v from_o chrysostome_n and_o that_o except_o they_o be_v wary_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n be_v from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o consummation_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n he_o say_v mean_v well_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o commendation_n of_o freewill_n attribute_v most_o thing_n unto_o it_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v in_o that_o manner_n if_o he_o can_v have_v foresee_v that_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n will_v arise_v which_o as_o then_o be_v not_o rise_v or_o not_o know_v unto_o man_n thus_o be_v see_v how_o these_o author_n though_o they_o excuse_v chrysostom_n meaning_n yet_o dislike_v his_o expression_n but_o some_o among_o those_o of_o
doubt_v of_o he_o grant_v it_o but_o how_o no_o otherwise_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v then_o as_o we_o do_v grant_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n if_o he_o please_v can_v give_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n unto_o man_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o perfect_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v but_o ibid._n hierome_n immediate_o after_o show_n that_o none_o either_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o can_v show_v any_o that_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n require_v than_o thou_o can_v show_v one_o that_o do_v not_o needs_o god_n mercy_fw-mi show_v that_o this_o have_v be_v or_o that_o it_o now_o be_v so_o when_o cyrill_n say_v that_o even_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o oppose_v we_o nor_o we_o he_o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v grace_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o only_a christ_n except_v ever_o have_v such_o grace_n as_o whereby_o to_o fulfil_v it_o basil_n be_v cite_v at_o large_a no_o place_n be_v note_v where_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o this_o point_n only_o in_o bellarmine_n i_o find_v that_o upon_o those_o word_n 12._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impossible_a which_o we_o yield_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o may_v perform_v they_o but_o none_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o full_a measure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a full_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v origen_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v compare_v they_o to_o woman_n who_o say_v that_o they_o can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o exact_a and_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n even_o the_o best_a upon_o earth_n be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v gal._n 5._o 17._o we_o hold_v say_v the_o marquesse_n indeed_o can_v justify_v without_o 65._o work_n you_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o james_n 2._o 24._o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o answ_n protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v and_o that_o work_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n yet_o withal_o they_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v be_v not_o alone_o without_o work_n 14._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o calvin_n have_v these_o very_a word_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o do_v justify_v but_o yet_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v be_v not_o alone_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o do_v heat_n the_o earth_n yet_o heat_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o sun_n but_o there_o be_v light_a also_o join_v with_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o melancthon_n brentius_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o protestant_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n protestant_n be_v no_o enemy_n unto_o good_a work_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n injurious_a unto_o they_o in_o exclude_v they_o from_o have_v a_o share_n in_o justification_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v injurious_a unto_o faith_n in_o make_v work_n copartner_n with_o it_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o conclude_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o he_o confirm_v it_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o man_n work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o righteousness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n can_v none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o 20._o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o 19_o apostle_n when_o he_o exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n only_o to_o understand_v such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o grace_n but_o this_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o 1._o when_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o he_o show_v that_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v unable_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o imagine_v that_o david_n then_o do_v only_o deprecate_v god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n 2._o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n by_o that_o of_o david_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v need_n of_o this_o that_o his_o iniquity_n may_v be_v forgive_v his_o sin_n cover_v and_o his_o transgression_n not_o impute_v unto_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o iniquity_n sin_n and_o transgression_n be_v find_v in_o he_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a yet_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 10._o prove_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o no_o man_n though_o endue_v with_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o great_a measure_n do_v continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n require_v as_o have_v also_o be_v show_v before_o therefore_o work_v as_o well_o with_o grace_n as_o without_o grace_n be_v unable_a to_o justify_v but_o when_o our_o adversary_n speak_v of_o justification_n they_o equivocate_v make_v it_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n whitak_n dureus_n the_o jesuit_n call_v this_o new_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o by_o grace_n infuse_v into_o we_o we_o get_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o sanctification_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o he_o ask_v what_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v justification_n from_o sanctification_n true_o i_o think_v that_o these_o two_o viz_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n there_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v viz._n both_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v grace_n into_o they_o and_o also_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o justification_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n beside_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v justification_n to_o condemnation_n and_o show_v that_o to_o justify_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v from_o guilt_n to_o account_v and_o pronounce_v righteous_a prov._n 17._o 15._o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n
there_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v be_v opposed-one_a to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o justify_v be_v to_o repute_v just_a not_o to_o make_v just_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o abomination_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a but_o a_o very_a good_a work_n for_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n james_n 5._o 20._o so_o isai_n 5._o 23._o they_o be_v tax_v who_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o a_o reward_n thus_o also_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v isai_n 50._o 8._o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o and_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v 3._o bellarmine_n when_o god_n do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a by_o declare_v he_o just_a he_o do_v also_o make_v he_o just_a because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n i_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v who_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o also_o he_o do_v sanctify_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o viz._n to_o justify_v and_o to_o sanctify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o david_n be_v a_o man_n true_o sanctify_v yet_o he_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o cry_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 143._o 2._o and_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o yet_o be_v god_n judgement_n nevertheless_o according_a to_o truth_n when_o he_o account_v those_o righteous_a and_o impute_v no_o sin_n unto_o they_o who_o still_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o so_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v their_o righteousness_n and_o though_o not_o in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v complete_o righteous_a he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o he_o you_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o wherefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v not_o formal_o but_o instrumental_o not_o because_o of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o its_o object_n viz._n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v for_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o diverse_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n in_o this_o great_a point_n touch_v justification_n have_v incline_v to_o we_o ferus_fw-la i_o cite_v before_o say_v 136._o that_o believer_n have_v yet_o much_o sin_n but_o no_o condemnation_n because_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v repute_v clean_o cardinal_n contarenus_n his_o work_n i_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v i_o allege_v he_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n but_o his_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o cite_v by_o 1._o another_o be_v very_o full_a for_o our_o purpose_n because_o say_v he_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v whether_o of_o these_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o just_a i_o do_v altogether_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o christianly_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reply_v as_o on_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v stable_n and_o do_v sure_o support_v we_o on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o on_o that_o holiness_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o for_o this_o righteousness_n of_o we_o be_v but_o inchoated_a and_o imperfect_a which_o can_v preserve_v we_o so_o but_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v and_o sin_n continual_o therefore_o for_o this_o righteousness_n of_o we_o we_o can_v be_v account_v righteous_a and_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o do_v altogether_o please_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v offend_v god_n nothing_o which_o can_v full_o please_v he_o on_o this_o therefore_o alone_o as_o sure_a and_o stable_a must_v we_o rely_v and_o for_o it_o alone_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v account_v and_o call_v just_a i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v desire_v more_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n than_o this_o amount_n to_o pighius_fw-la also_o asleep_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o full_a and_o express_v for_o that_o which_o we_o make_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n as_o any_o can_v 2._o be_v it_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o what_o sentence_n we_o shall_v all_o have_v if_o god_n will_v have_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o strict_a judgement_n if_o he_o have_v not_o most_o merciful_o succour_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o have_v not_o involve_v and_o wrap_v we_o in_o his_o righteousness_n we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o that_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n and_o again_o in_o he_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v not_o in_o ourselves_o not_o ibid._n with_o our_o own_o but_o with_o his_o righteousness_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o be_v empty_a of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n out_o of_o ourselves_o in_o he_o ibid._n and_o again_o that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v place_v in_o christ_n obedience_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o so_o that_o because_o of_o it_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a and_o immediate_o he_o add_v that_o as_o jacob_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o god_n may_v bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n upon_o we_o ibid._n and_o again_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o say_v he_o of_o his_o free-goodnes_n whereby_o he_o do_v embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n while_o that_o he_o clothe_v we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o with_o christ_n innocency_n and_o righteousness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o true_a and_o perfect_a able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o it_o alone_o must_v be_v present_v for_o we_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n judgement_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v ibid._n pighius_fw-la and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v that_o this_o prime_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v rather_o obscure_v then_o illustrate_v by_o the_o schoolman_n with_o thorny_a question_n and_o definition_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o their_o own_o work_n but_o that_o all_o must_v rely_v only_o on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o it_o alone_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n pighius_fw-la be_v so_o plain_a and_o home_n in_o this_o point_n that_o bellarmine_n 1._o do_v censure_v he_o as_o erroneous_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o powerful_a and_o prevalent_a it_o truth_n that_o it_o extort_a even_o from_o bellarmine_n himself_o this_o confession_n that_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n and_o 7._o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o repose_v all_o confidence_n only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n than_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a in_o matter_n of_o justification_n to_o renounce_v work_n and_o to_o fly_v only_o to_o faith_n in_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o ancient_a father_n also_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n hilary_n have_v these_o 8._o very_a word_n fides_n sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la i._n e._n i'faith_o alone_o do_v justify_v 2._o austin_n in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v our_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o consist_v rather_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v woe_n even_o to_o the_o landable_a life_n of_o man_n if_o thou_o o_o lord_n lay_v aside_o mercy_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n how_o right_o soever_o say_v he_o i_o think_v myself_o thou_o bring_v forth_o a_o rule_n out_o of_o thy_o treasure_n and_o try_v i_o by_o it_o and_o i_o be_o find_v crooked_a thus_o also_o 61._o bernard_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n only_o for_o it_o also_o be_v i_o see_v that_o thou_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o righteousness_n must_v i_o fear_v lest_o this_o one_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffice_v we_o both_o no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o short_a cloak_n that_o can_v cover_v two_o and_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o unto_o all_o righteousness_n to_o have_v he_o only_o propitious_a 23._o against_o who_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v not_o to_o sin_n be_v god_n righteousness_n man_n righteousness_n be_v god_n indulgence_n thus_o then_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n yea_o and_o divers_a papist_n also_o concur_v with_o we_o as_o for_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n the_o former_a viz._n that_o 1_o corin._n 13._o 2._o speak_v not_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v full_o cite_v which_o run_v thus_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 13._o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o place_n note_n that_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o a_o faith_n peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o though_o 9_o estius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n seek_v to_o draw_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o comment_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a expositor_n do_v right_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o faith_n he_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o only_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n jam._n 2._o 24._o do_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o but_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o for_o s._n james_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o mean_v only_o thus_o as_o 2._o cajetan_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o barren_a faith_n but_o by_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n from_o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o bend_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o presume_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v without_o work_n and_o more_o special_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o that_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o this_o clear_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n only_o his_o work_n do_v show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n indeed_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o that_o pretend_v and_o profess_v faith_n a_o vain_a show_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o s._n james_n cit_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n long_o before_o that_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o by_o those_o very_a word_n saint_n paul_n prove_v rom._n 4._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n therefore_o when_o s._n james_n say_v that_o by_o abraham_n offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o thereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n his_o readiness_n in_o that_o work_n to_o obey_v god_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n indeed_o and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o right_a stamp_n thus_o also_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o work_n faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a viz._n even_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o paul_n my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o that_o be_v god_n strength_n do_v exercise_v itself_o and_o show_v how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o man_n weakness_n so_o abraham_n work_n do_v show_v how_o great_a his_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n his_o work_n do_v make_v his_o faith_n perfect_a not_o that_o they_o do_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o no_o more_o than_o man_n weakness_n do_v add_v unto_o god_n strength_n this_o opinion_n of_o you_o say_v the_o marquesse_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n cap._n 14._o say_v be_v a_o old_a heresy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 32._o psal_n he_o call_v it_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n see_v origan_n 5._o to_o the_o rom._n s._n hilar._n chap._n 7._o in_o mat._n s._n ambr._n 4._o add_v heb._n answ_n 14._o austin_n the_o fid_fw-we &_o op_n c._n 14._o speak_v nothing_o against_o our_o opinion_n but_o something_o for_o it_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n be_v against_o those_o who_o so_o think_v that_o faith_n alone_o will_v suffice_v as_o that_o they_o heed_n not_o to_o do_v good_a work_n nor_o to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n aright_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o that_o sufficient_a but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n austin_n have_v this_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v contemn_v but_o ibid._n that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o go_v before_o for_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v if_o as_o this_o father_n affirm_v a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v good_a work_n then_o good_a work_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o austin_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v there_o be_v none_o such_o that_o i_o can_v find_v viz._n no_o preface_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o psal_n 32._o but_o in_o the_o comment_n itself_o i_o find_v this_o which_o make_v for_o we_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 32._o by_o faith_n thy_o faith_n be_v thy_o righteousness_n what_o origen_n say_v on_o rom._n 5._o have_v not_o his_o work_n now_o at_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o see_v what_o bellarmine_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o on_o rom._n 4._o and_o perhaps_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o marquesse_n his_o writing_n however_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o purpose_n on_o rom._n 5._o now_o on_o rom._n 4._o origen_n say_v that_o who_o believe_v christ_n but_o do_v not_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n their_o faith_n 25._o can_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n this_o we_o do_v
can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o again_o let_v none_o think_v that_o the_o good_a eccles_n can_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o wind_n do_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o wheat_n neither_o do_v the_o storm_n overthrow_v the_o tree_n that_o have_v take_v solid_a root_n the_o empty_a chaff_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n the_o weak_a tree_n be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o whirlwind_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v curse_v and_o smite_v say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o add_v one_o testimony_n of_o his_o more_o peter_n say_v he_o speak_v for_o all_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v 55._o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 68_o signify_v that_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o christ_n perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o that_o the_o church_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o once_o hold_v that_o which_o it_o have_v know_v do_v never_o altogether_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n who_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o plant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o stability_n of_o wheat_n but_o to_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o enemy_n like_o chaff_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dissipate_v of_o who_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 19_o austin_n also_o cite_v those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o go_v out_o they_o be_v make_v alien_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o because_o they_o be_v alien_n again_o in_o that_o say_v he_o thou_o departe_v 140._o and_o fly_v away_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v chaff_n they_o that_o be_v wheat_n endure_v thresh_v and_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n than_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o joh._n 8._o 31._o he_o say_v thus_o then_o they_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o they_o aug._n be_v call_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o call_v so_o again_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o body_n of_o 32._o christ_n say_v he_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o 3._o tertullian_n say_v that_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n and_o true_a christian_n he_o say_v man_n see_v the_o outside_n of_o every_o one_o and_o think_v what_o he_o see_v but_o god_n see_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o root_n out_o every_o plant_n that_o he_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o let_v the_o chaff_n of_o light_a faith_n say_v he_o fly_v away_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n by_o so_o much_o will_v the_o heap_n of_o corn_n be_v the_o more_o clean_a to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n garner_n do_v not_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v offend_v turn_v away_o yet_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o therefore_o leave_v he_o but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o send_v of_o god_n do_v continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n if_o some_o do_v forsake_v his_o apostle_n as_o phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n and_o philetus_n and_o hymenaeus_n then_o he_o cite_v that_o of_o s._n john_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o ezech._n gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o virtue_n he_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o he_o come_v so_o as_o to_o go_v away_o and_o go_v away_o so_o as_o to_o come_v again_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o heaven_n as_o humility_n chastity_n justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o upright_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o prophecy_n eloquence_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n sometime_o he_o be_v with_o the_o elect_n sometime_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o gratian_n 2._o who_o from_o thence_o and_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n infer_v thus_o much_o that_o charity_n once_o have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o faith_n for_o charity_n can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o do_v proceed_v from_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o can_v be_v lose_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o for_o we_o those_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o one_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o either_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n hold_v faith_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o add_v that_o some_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n concern_v faith_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n that_o be_v do_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n such_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o he_o mention_v vers_fw-la 20._o and_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o which_o he_o there_o call_v faith_n he_o call_v truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o where_n speak_v of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n he_o say_v who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o he_o add_v that_o hereby_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o that_o be_v they_o do_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n make_v they_o to_o embrace_v heresy_n but_o that_o these_o seducer_n or_o seduce_a one_o be_v ever_o such_o believer_n as_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v tertullian_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n before_o cite_v yea_o so_o be_v s._n john_n who_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n both_o tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o those_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o or_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o one_o do_v assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 13._o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v lose_v viz._n a_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n joh._n 1._o 12._o ephes_n 3._o 17._o for_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o luke_n 8._o 13._o a_o man_n be_v but_o chaff_n still_o and_o not_o true_a wheat_n whatsoever_o he_o seem_v either_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o thorny_a ground_n who_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n luke_n 8._o 13._o 15._o therefore_o those_o temporary_a believer_n be_v no_o sound_n and_o sincere_a believer_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 78._o 37._o the_o marquesse_n add_v this_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o he_o cite_v only_a austin_n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o great_a &_o ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la now_o i_o have_v produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o austin_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o also_o of_o diverse_a other_o father_n who_o speak_v very_a home_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o for_o these_o place_n of_o austin_n allege_v against_o we_o the_o two_o first_o be_v just_o to_o be_v wave_v for_o only_o the_o book_n be_v cite_v but_o no_o chapter_n whereas_o in_o the_o
and_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11._o 34._o the_o last_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n object_v be_v ezech._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n now_o to_o this_o also_o we_o have_v alvarez_n to_o answer_v for_o we_o viz._n first_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v by_o sin_n which_o 5._o god_n do_v only_o permit_v but_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o this_o explication_n he_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o if_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n the_o meaning_n he_o say_v be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o inflict_v this_o upon_o any_o but_o for_o sin_n but_o though_o god_n will_v not_o inflict_v damnation_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n but_o for_o sin_n yet_o this_o same_o alvarez_n as_o i_o have_v show_v abundant_o before_o and_o so_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v determine_v to_o suffer_v the_o reprobate_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o damn_v they_o for_o it_o and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n allege_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v reprobation_n neither_o i_o think_v will_v the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v be_v against_o it_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v austin_n who_o as_o have_v before_o be_v show_v be_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o we_o need_v desire_v he_o be_v here_o produce_v against_o we_o but_o so_o as_o that_o i_o know_v not_o easy_o how_o to_o find_v what_o he_o say_v for_o only_o li._n 1._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n be_v cite_v but_o no_o chapter_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 36._o in_o that_o book_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o cite_v author_n but_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o the_o printer_n or_o in_o some_o other_o and_o not_o in_o the_o marquesse_n as_o for_o cyprian_a who_o be_v next_o cite_v i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n point_v at_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n except_o this_o see_v it_o be_v write_v 52._o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v desire_v that_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o that_o by_o repentance_n they_o may_v return_v unto_o life_n again_o now_o that_o which_o cyprian_n here_o allege_v viz._n god_n make_v not_o death_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n to_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o decide_v any_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o also_o that_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o alvarez_n it_o make_v not_o against_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n which_o we_o maintain_v it_o have_v also_o be_v show_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v viz._n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v with_o which_o yet_o will_v stand_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o we_o hold_v it_o which_o likewise_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o from_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o alvarez_n also_o and_o that_o god_n desire_v sinner_n may_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o life_n protestant_n that_o i_o know_v do_v not_o deny_v though_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v give_v and_o so_o from_o all_o eternity_n do_v purpose_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o as_o he_o please_v which_o i_o have_v also_o show_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n alvarez_n estius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o and_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o the_o three_o and_o last_o father_n who_o be_v here_o allege_a be_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n lib._n 2._o but_o what_o chapter_n whereas_o there_o be_v ten_o in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o mention_v now_o i_o find_v that_o chap._n 3._o have_v something_o which_o 3._o probable_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o marquesse_n viz._n this_o christ_n therefore_o offer_v the_o help_n of_o heal_v unto_o all_o that_o whosoever_o perish_v may_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o himself_o who_o when_o he_o have_v a_o remedy_n whereby_o he_o may_v escape_v will_v not_o be_v cure_v and_o that_o christ_n mercy_n towards_o all_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o that_o perish_v do_v perish_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v free_v according_a to_o christ_n sentence_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n but_o he_o will_v assent_v unto_o this_o that_o whosoever_o perish_v must_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o default_n i_o have_v before_o cite_v calvin_n assert_v thus_o much_o that_o none_o do_v perish_v without_o their_o desert_n but_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o his_o 12._o doctrine_n about_o reprobation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a famous_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o ambrose_n say_v that_o such_o as_o perish_v have_v a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o that_o they_o therefore_o perish_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v no_o protestant_n i_o suppose_v will_v deny_v but_o that_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o unbelief_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o not_o protestant_n only_a but_o papist_n also_o as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v hold_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v faith_n unto_o some_o and_o not_o unto_o other_o and_o that_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o therefore_o according_a to_o austin_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o prime_a and_o supreme_a cause_n why_o some_o be_v not_o save_v be_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o for_o that_o which_o ambrose_n have_v in_o the_o last_o place_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o austin_n and_o diverse_a romanist_n it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n assurance_n 67._o of_o his_o salvation_n say_v that_o protestant_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v hold_v he_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o saying_n s._n paul_n be_v not_o assure_v but_o that_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v become_v a_o castaway_n and_o rom._n 11._o 20._o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n lest_o thou_o also_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o termble_a answ_n concern_v this_o point_n protestant_n hold_v 1._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n 2._o that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o labour_v for_o this_o assurance_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o position_n we_o have_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o that_o famous_a place_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o also_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v then_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n
save_v by_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n because_o though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o righteous_a yet_o still_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o he_o which_o he_o know_v not_o of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ambrose_n there_o cit_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o though_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o rejoice_v in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o yet_o be_v he_o nevertheless_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o from_o rom._n 8._o 33._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o other_o place_n this_o be_v all_o that_o ibid._n ambrose_n mean_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o those_o object_v the_o apostle_n he_o say_v explain_v david_n meaning_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o do_v take_v heed_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v after_o his_o baptism_n therefore_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n know_v that_o jesus_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v justify_v i._o e._n perfect_o just_a in_o himself_o who_o be_v true_o without_o all_o sin_n that_o which_o basil_n who_o word_n i_o find_v in_o bellarmine_n though_o otherwise_o i_o have_v he_o not_o to_o peruse_v say_v be_v direct_o to_o the_o same_o 7._o purpose_n and_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o ambrose_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v say_v he_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o sin_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v 2._o nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v that_o be_v i_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o be_o not_o aware_a of_o it_o for_o hierome_n he_o be_v too_o loose_o cite_v both_o by_o the_o marquesse_n and_o before_o he_o by_o bellarmine_n there_o be_v eleven_o long_a chapter_n in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o which_o of_o they_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o the_o word_n object_v be_v these_o 2._o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o be_v say_v viz._n eccles_n 8._o 14._o because_o certain_a judgement_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n these_o word_n by_o search_n i_o find_v in_o hierome_n but_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o his_o scope_n only_o be_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o righteous_a as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o against_o we_o in_o this_o controversy_n but_o for_o we_o in_o another_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o a_o little_a after_o those_o word_n hierome_n say_v thus_o what_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o take_v with_o some_o ibid._n error_n and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o because_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o rather_o indeed_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o stand_v in_o needs_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o former_a 1._o chapter_n hierome_n bring_v in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v read_v psal_n 19_o 13._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o his_o fault_n thus_o than_o his_o testimony_n make_v indeed_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n but_o not_o against_o his_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v without_o the_o other_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v comment_v upon_o that_o joh._n 21._o 17._o peter_n be_v grieve_v joh._n because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n fear_v lest_o now_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o love_n christ_n when_o he_o do_v not_o as_o before_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v himself_o stout_a and_o constant_a when_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o but_o 1._o though_o chrysostome_n so_o take_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o may_v then_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v save_v grace_n in_o he_o 2._o austin_n give_v another_o and_o a_o better_a reason_n why_o peter_n be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n do_v ask_v he_o that_o question_v the_o three_o time_n viz._n because_o thereby_o christ_n as_o he_o think_v seem_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o not_o that_o he_o 5._o suspect_v his_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o christ_n do_v suspect_v he_o because_o he_o do_v ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n thrice_o over_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n cite_v theodorus_n heracleote_n 18._o as_o also_o thus_o expound_v it_o and_o say_v that_o therefore_o peter_n answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v and_o therefore_o why_o do_v thou_o ask_v i_o so_o often_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o this_o exposition_n maldonate_fw-it do_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o of_o chrysostome_n which_o he_o also_o mention_v and_o say_v that_o ibid._n peter_n say_v lord_n thou_o know_v do_v speak_v so_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o modesty_n as_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o he_o love_v christ_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n austin_n in_o psal_n 40._o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v see_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v 8._o be_v in_o psalm_n 41._o from_o whence_o bellarmine_n do_v produce_v this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v whether_o my_o righteousness_n may_v remain_v i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v i_o to_o fear_v say_v let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o i_o acknowledge_v ibid._n these_o word_n of_o austin_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o because_o i_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o stability_n in_o myself_o neither_o have_v i_o hope_v of_o myself_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v towards_o myself_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v it_o trouble_v do_v not_o abide_v in_o thyself_o but_o say_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n psal_n 25._o 1._o hear_v this_o more_o plain_o do_v not_o hope_v of_o thyself_o but_o of_o thy_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v hope_n of_o thyself_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v trouble_v towards_o thou_o because_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v secure_a of_o thou_o therefore_o because_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v towards_o i_o what_o remain_v but_o humility_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o presume_v of_o itself_o thus_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o austin_n speak_v not_o against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o against_o self_n confidence_n and_o presumption_n the_o last_o father_n allege_v be_v bernard_n who_o say_v this_o do_v add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o care_n and_o advent_fw-fr to_o the_o weight_n of_o fear_n that_o when_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v both_o to_o i_o own_o and_o my_o neighbour_n conscience_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v unto_o i_o both_o be_v a_o unsearchable_a depth_n both_o be_v night_n unto_o i_o but_o bernard_n only_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n because_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o bernard_n testimony_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v indeed_o who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o of_o the_o elect_n i_o be_o of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o life_n septuag_n i_o be_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n who_o i_o say_v can_v say_v these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a man_n know_v not_o whether_o
author_n of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v de_n unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n but_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v some_o other_o show_v that_o this_o anoint_v which_o they_o use_v in_o confirmation_n be_v take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o anoint_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n bonaventure_n also_o who_o live_v betwixt_o instituit_fw-la 1200_o and_o 1300_o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v that_o confirmation_n be_v neither_o dispense_v nor_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institute_v sacram._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v only_a christ_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catechism_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o every_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n denounce_v anathema_n 1._o against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v deny_v any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n institution_n for_o that_o act_v 8._o 14._o 17._o which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o confirmation_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o no_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n nor_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o cajetan_n himself_o upon_o the_o place_n observe_v and_o he_o solid_o prove_v it_o 2._o by_o this_o that_o simon_n magus_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o act_v 19_o 6._o which_o place_n bellarmine_n do_v join_v with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v express_o say_v when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v that_o therefore_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o some_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n bonaventure_n say_v plain_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v dispense_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n we_o have_v have_v already_o cajetans_n confession_n viz._n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v a_o sensible_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o not_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n heb._n 6._o 2._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o mention_v shall_v be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o ointment_n make_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n whereas_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o anoint_v why_o may_v not_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lie_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n viz._n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o also_o we_o read_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o or_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v mention_v act_n 8._o and_o 19_o whereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o sensible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o believer_n thus_o loc_n theophylact_v upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n loc_n cajetan_a also_o understand_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o that_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o father_n allege_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o anoint_v and_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v by_o ancient_a writer_n take_v very_o large_o bellarmine_n 24._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o cassander_n say_v that_o beside_o those_o seven_o 13._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n use_v among_o they_o which_o by_o a_o more_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o call_v sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o those_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o schoolman_n themselves_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v alike_o proper_o call_v sacrament_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o very_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n namely_o holcot_n do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o baptism_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n who_o be_v 1145_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o jesus_n 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o that_o they_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o viz._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n we_o may_v see_v therefore_o of_o what_o small_a stand_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v 2._o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v express_o 37._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o use_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n basil_n speak_v of_o it_o ask_v what_o write_v word_n have_v teach_v it_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o but_o we_o be_v bid_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o 3._o the_o father_n so_o peak_v of_o their_o anoint_v as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n we_o come_v to_o the_o water_n thou_o wente_v in_o say_v ambrose_n then_o present_o he_o add_v thou_o be_v anoint_v as_o 2._o a_o wrestler_n so_o tertullian_n be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o laver_v we_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o bless_a anoint_v 8._o i_o know_v pamelius_n make_v that_o anoint_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o tertullian_n distinct_a from_o 6._o that_o use_v in_o confirmation_n but_o bellarmine_n cite_v those_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o confirmation_n so_o those_o very_a word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o 71._o the_o marquesse_n cit_v then_o they_o be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o sacramment_n those_o very_a word_n i_o say_v do_v argue_v that_o cyprian_a though_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o indeed_o account_v they_o but_o one_o sacrament_n in_o that_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o both_o viz._n to_o be_v bear_v whereas_o they_o of_o rome_n make_v birth_n only_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o strength_n the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o cyprian_n judgement_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a sacrament_n because_o he_o 13._o say_v both_o sacrament_n for_o so_o he_o may_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o two_o several_a sign_n though_o both_o use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n even_o as_o rabanus_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o though_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v two_o sacramental_a sign_n he_o call_v they_o two_o sacrament_n 4._o whereas_o the_o father_n use_v to_o add_v confirmation_n present_o after_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o year_n or_o a_o infant_n that_o be_v baptise_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o romanist_n now_o they_o
to_o cause_n john_n baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o and_o that_o v_o 9_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v as_o therefore_o none_o ought_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o vow_v a_o single_a life_n so_o if_o they_o have_v vow_v they_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o rashness_n and_o not_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n by_o keep_v their_o vow_n whatsoever_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v with_o lust_n or_o to_o commit_v fornication_n the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o every_o vow_n or_o oath_n such_o general_a condition_n as_o these_o be_v understand_v if_o god_n will_v malis_fw-la if_o i_o live_v if_o i_o be_v able_a and_o gratian_n himself_o cite_v that_o of_o isidore_n in_o evil_a promise_n break_v thy_o word_n in_o a_o dishonest_a vow_n change_v thy_o purpose_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v unadvised_o vow_v do_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a promise_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o wickedness_n the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o lombard_n in_o his_o sentence_n to_o 3m._o this_o purpose_n also_o aquinas_n he_o that_o vow_v say_v he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n appoint_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o bind_v himself_o unto_o something_o which_o in_o itself_o and_o for_o most_o part_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v either_o simple_o evil_a or_o unprofitable_a or_o hinder_v a_o great_a good_a which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v under_o a_o vow_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o so_o again_o that_o angelical_a doctor_n as_o they_o style_v he_o if_o by_o observe_v a_o vow_n great_a and_o manifest_a grievance_n ensue_v a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o pamel_n cyprian_a writing_n of_o some_o that_o have_v profess_v virginity_n but_o be_v find_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n upon_o that_o occasion_n give_v this_o advice_n if_o they_o faithful_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n let_v they_o continue_v honest_a and_o chaste_a without_o any_o simulation_n and_o so_o be_v strong_a and_o stable_a let_v they_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o virginity_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v persevere_v it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o marry_v then_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o their_o offence_n cypr._n bellarmine_n will_v have_v cyprian_a here_o only_o to_o admonish_v such_o as_o have_v not_o vow_v continency_n rather_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o vow_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o persevere_v but_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_n can_v without_o violence_n do_v unto_o they_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o of_o those_o virgin_n who_o do_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o profess_v continency_n and_o so_o pamelius_n though_o he_o make_v some_o use_n of_o that_o other_o exposition_n of_o cyprian_n word_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o those_o virgin_n that_o vow_a chastity_n only_o to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v cyprian_a to_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o only_o make_v a_o simple_a vow_n and_o not_o a_o solemn_a vow_n as_o they_o distinguish_v it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o force_n of_o vow_n and_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o distinction_n nor_o give_v any_o intimation_n that_o a_o simple_a vow_n more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v solemn_a may_v be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a a_o vow_n have_v its_o power_n of_o bind_v not_o from_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o but_o from_o its_o nature_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v solemn_o or_o no_o be_v not_o material_a though_o its_o true_a the_o more_o solemn_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o scandal_n in_o the_o break_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sin_n otherwise_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o vow_n be_v simple_a or_o solemn_a 1._o aquinas_n speak_v of_o a_o simple_a vow_n wherein_o no_o solemnity_n be_v use_v say_v this_o vow_n be_v efficacious_a by_o divine_a right_n and_o bonaventure_n cite_v this_o say_n of_o clemens_n a_o simple_a vow_n do_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o solemn_a vow_n for_o the_o scripture_n allege_v against_o we_o that_o deut._n 23._o 2._o and_o so_o diverse_a other_o place_n do_v indeed_o require_v those_o that_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o vow_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o of_o lawful_a vow_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v unlawful_a vow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o to_o be_v break_v and_o i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n when_o they_o prove_v snare_n and_o hindrance_n of_o chastity_n be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v break_v there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 11_o 12._o concern_v which_o place_n also_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v there_o 24._o be_v mean_v by_o first_o faith_n but_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o that_o general_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o widow_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v make_v any_o such_o vow_n although_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o widow_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o attend_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n profess_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o live_v unmarried_a what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o such_o widow_n to_o vow_v continency_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o 60._o year_n old_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v under_o threescore_o 24._o year_n old_a and_o the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v that_o be_v do_v not_o choose_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o admission_n unto_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n as_o if_o the_o young_a widow_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o vow_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v either_o of_o election_n unto_o a_o certain_a office_n and_o order_n of_o deaconesse_n or_o which_o he_o think_v more_o probable_a of_o admission_n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o widow_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n sound_a in_o all_o this_o save_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o admission_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n there_o be_v no_o such_o vow_v in_o those_o time_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o admission_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o continency_n for_o therefore_o he_o bid_v refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n because_o of_o their_o incontinency_n but_o the_o young_a widow_n say_v he_o refuse_v for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 11._o and_o vers_fw-la 14._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v not_o such_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o contain_v be_v admit_v among_o those_o who_o be_v to_o live_v unmarried_a now_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v such_o as_o both_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v deaconess_n as_o phoebe_n be_v still_v rom._n 16._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o original_a and_o also_o have_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n the_o former_a appear_v by_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o 10._o the_o latter_a by_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 16._o so_o that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n will_v make_v several_a exposition_n of_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v one_o entire_a exposition_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n viz._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o maintenance_n though_o more_o especial_o it_o seem_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n these_o widow_n be_v to_o remain_v widow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v little_a fear_n of_o their_o marry_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v and_o none_o admit_v
but_o such_o as_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a or_o more_o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o young_a widow_n do_v cast_v off_o and_o therefore_o have_v damnation_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o most_o part_n expound_v it_o of_o a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o a_o single_a life_n but_o all_o that_o go_v this_o way_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v neither_o chrysostome_n nor_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v upon_o the_o place_n yea_o chrysost_n some_o of_o the_o ancients_n show_v that_o they_o understand_v theophyl_n the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v tit._n tit._n 1._o 4._o sure_a i_o be_o some_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o apply_v they_o that_o way_n hierome_n speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o or_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n so_o haeres_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o grievous_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n do_v inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o with_o wonderful_a lightness_n be_v quick_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o who_o heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n bellarmine_n therefore_o be_v more_o curious_a suprà _fw-la and_o critical_a if_o not_o rather_o more_o captious_a and_o contentious_a then_o tender_a and_o respective_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o ancient_a doctor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n here_o must_v be_v take_v for_o covenant_n and_o vow_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n and_o can_v be_v take_v for_o christian_a faith_n because_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a but_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o corrupt_v but_o covenant_n and_o vow_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a hierom_n and_o vincentius_n understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o bellarmine_n who_o show_v himself_o fieri_fw-la barbarous_a in_o these_o very_a word_n wherein_o he_o so_o play_v the_o critic_n yet_o they_o we_o see_v think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o heretic_n make_v void_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_o mean_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o vow_n or_o covenant_n nether_a do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o we_o may_v as_o proper_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v make_v void_a as_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a heb._n 10._o 28._o or_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a gal._n 2._o 21._o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o former_a place_n despise_v in_o the_o other_o place_n frustrate_v but_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o as_o the_o word_n will_v well_o bear_v this_o sense_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o do_v cast_v off_o or_o make_v void_a so_o this_o sense_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v the_o word_n controvert_v if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v etc._n etc._n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o in_o all_o these_o place_n faith_n be_v understand_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o probable_o so_o be_v it_o in_o that_o other_o place_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v censure_v of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o lightness_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o disgrace_n do_v quite_o cast_v off_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o before_o they_o profess_v and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o damnation_n i_o see_v nothing_o uncouth_a nor_o incongruous_a in_o this_o exposition_n and_o it_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o little_a after_o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v after_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 15._o which_o word_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o plain_a and_o open_a renounce_n of_o christ_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o come_v after_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n mat._n 16._o 24._o luke_n 9_o 23._o object_n but_o may_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n reprove_v these_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o will_v marry_v which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v vow_v or_o profess_a continency_n for_o else_o why_o may_v they_o not_o marry_v the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v that_o those_o widow_n though_o they_o do_v not_o vow_n yet_o by_o the_o very_a course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o enter_v upon_o do_v profess_v continency_n marriage_n and_o that_o course_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o just_o may_v they_o be_v reprove_v both_o for_o their_o rashness_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o profession_n and_o for_o their_o lightness_n in_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v they_o for_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v but_o because_o out_o of_o wantonness_n they_o will_v needs_o marry_v and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v wantonness_n against_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o member_n which_o service_n they_o do_v desert_n by_o their_o wantonness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o their_o first_o faith_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o promise_n either_o formal_a or_o virtual_a which_o those_o widow_n do_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v remain_v widow_n and_o not_o marry_v which_o promise_n they_o break_v mere_o out_o of_o wantonness_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o have_v damnation_n for_o it_o but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a for_o any_o that_o have_v vow_v continency_n afterward_o to_o marry_v though_o bellarmine_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v that_o those_o word_n 30._o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a widow_n marry_v etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v continency_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v so_o also_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v 14._o cast_v they_o headlong_o into_o damnation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v damnation_n who_o have_v a_o will_v to_o marry_v how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o do_v marry_v but_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v meaning_n be_v that_o the_o young_a widow_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o profess_v continency_n into_o which_o number_n he_o will_v have_v none_o admit_v under_o 60._o year_n old_a yet_o estius_n his_o reason_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o young_a widow_n be_v admit_v into_o that_o number_n and_o afterward_o willing_a to_o marry_v or_o actual_o marry_v therefore_o have_v damnation_n but_o because_o they_o will_v marry_v out_o of_o wantonness_n and_o so_o out_o of_o wantonness_n make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n viz._n their_o promise_n of_o continency_n make_v to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o their_o christian_a faith_n which_o before_o they_o profess_v notwithstanding_o which_o sentence_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o
and_o light_a sin_n as_o idle_a talk_n immoderate_a laugh_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o hold_v citat_fw-la that_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o remit_v not_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o gregory_n in_o that_o same_o place_n say_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n which_o be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n what_o do_v our_o adversary_n now_o gain_v by_o gregory_n he_o take_v away_o one_o principal_a place_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o for_o purgatory_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n from_o which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n so_o much_o be_v evince_v as_o indeed_o can_v consist_v with_o purgatory_n he_o build_v upon_o a_o place_n which_o both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n profess_o comment_n upon_o it_o and_o also_o by_o diverse_a reason_n appear_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n and_o concern_v that_o purgatory_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o which_o thing_n consider_v they_o can_v get_v little_a by_o his_o testimony_n the_o next_o and_o last_o father_n object_v against_o we_o be_v origen_n who_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a for_o a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o small_a force_n he_o be_v censure_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o bellarmine_n as_o erroneous_a in_o this_o point_n hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o purgatory_n even_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o bellarmine_n also_o think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n viz._n this_o he_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n that_o if_o perhaps_o he_o have_v any_o lead_v mix_v with_o 15._o he_o the_o fire_n may_v melt_v and_o consume_v it_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v make_v pure_a gold_n thus_o i_o confess_v origen_n write_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o ibid._n place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o though_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o allege_v yet_o some_o have_v think_v to_o make_v for_o purgatory_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o fire_n all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o furnace_n where_o marg_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v note_v by_o genebrard_n i_o suppose_v who_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o that_o edition_n that_o origen_n speak_v of_o purgatory_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o look_v into_o ibid._n origen_n that_o neither_o in_o these_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o before_o cite_v purgatory_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o fire_n and_o furnace_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o affliction_n as_o the_o furnace_n say_v he_o do_v try_v gold_n so_o do_v affliction_n the_o righteous_a and_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o lead_n in_o he_o he_o have_v some_o though_o but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v and_o the_o marquesse_n i_o presume_v aim_v at_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v need_n of_o this_o purgatory_n yet_o he_o have_v of_o that_o which_o origen_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o all_o whosoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v affliction_n by_o which_o here_o in_o this_o life_n even_o the_o best_a be_v try_v and_o also_o purify_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v extreme_a unction_n last_o say_v the_o marquesse_n we_o hold_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n you_o neither_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v you_o 73._o practice_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o man_n good_a nor_o more_o substantial_a in_o matter_n nor_o more_o exquisite_a in_o form_n nor_o more_o punctual_a in_o the_o designation_n of_o its_o ministry_n other_o sacrament_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o good_a this_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o shall_v recover_v from_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o leave_v out_o in_o your_o practice_n and_o acknowledgement_n the_o father_n be_v on_o our_o side_n orig._n hom_n 2._o in_o levit._n chrys_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n aug._n in_o speculo_fw-la &_o ser._n 215._o the_o temp_n vener_n bed_n in_o 6._o mir._n &_o s._n james_n and_o many_o other_o as_o for_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o anoint_v answ_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n protestant_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o duty_n because_o they_o see_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o in_o two_o place_n viz._n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v and_o mar._n 6._o 13._o do_v speak_v of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n but_o that_o anoint_v be_v extraordinary_a peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v as_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o man_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o be_v mention_v mat._n 10._o 1_o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 30._o in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o gift_n be_v rank_v with_o cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o so_o mark_v 6._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o saint_n james_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o this_o in_o saint_n mark_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o but_o now_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v cease_v we_o say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o cease_v also_o and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v the_o marquesse_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n james_n as_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o prove_v both_o that_o this_o anoint_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o romanist_n must_v hold_v because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o holy_a anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 1._o our_o lord_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v insinuate_v in_o mark_n but_o commend_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o promulgate_v by_o james_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lord_n brother_n and_o who_o soever_o shall_v gain_v say_v this_o the_o council_n do_v 1._o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v allege_v only_o the_o one_o and_o whole_o wave_v the_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o quit_v both_o place_n they_o be_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o see_v think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o both_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o lay_v the_o more_o weight_n upon_o that_o in_o james_n say_v only_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o anoint_v be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n do_v 2._o main_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o james_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_v to_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o figure_n and_o adumbration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v extreme_a unction_n let_v we_o
authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o force_n neither_o can_v deserve_v any_o credit_n so_o the_o romanist_n do_v frequent_o pervert_v those_o word_n of_o austin_n but_o austin_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o propound_v and_o commend_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v heed_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v final_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o no_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n itself_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o have_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n tell_v those_o among_o who_o she_o live_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o say_v unto_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v much_o less_o believe_v they_o but_o at_o length_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 45._o we_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o ibid._n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v their_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a cause_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o this_o error_n he_o say_v belong_v that_o joh._n 4._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n aver_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o reason_n by_o itself_o move_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v viz._n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o church_n do_v propound_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o except_v the_o church_n do_v so_o propound_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o ordinary_o come_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n do_v say_v it_o but_o because_o god_n do_v reveal_v it_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o know_v such_o sacred_a book_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v there_o but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n solid_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o very_a speech_n of_o austin_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o hereby_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o what_o austin_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o again_o by_o the_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o without_o dispute_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o will_v establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o manichee_n austin_n therefore_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n what_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v use_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n he_o affirm_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v overcome_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n whereby_o either_o infidel_n or_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v entrance_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o he_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o explicate_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o book_n to_o honoratus_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v i_o have_v thus_o large_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a romanist_n because_o no_o protestant_a can_v speak_v more_o clear_o and_o more_o full_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n after_o add_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o to_o guide_v we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o administer_v it_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o who_o do_v so_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o church_n ministry_n timothy_n must_v preach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n viz._n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o must_v preach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o he_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o he_o must_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o hear_v must_v take_v heed_n how_o and_o what_o they_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o mark_v 4._o 24._o they_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o they_o must_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o they_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n act_n 17._o 11._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n reply_n majesty_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o say_v marquess_n plea_n for_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o he_o will_v now_o 75._o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n apart_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o consist_v whole_o in_o deny_v for_o that_o what_o she_o affirm_v they_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n as_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o that_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n do_v affirm_v also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v 9_o do_v affirm_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o concupiscence_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o the_o romanist_n deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v
and_o although_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v camp_n luther_n as_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o defend_v he_o or_o any_o man_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o it_o may_v make_v his_o opposer_n the_o more_o mild_a that_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n of_o old_a do_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v some_o while_n doubt_v of_o and_o cardinal_n cajetane_v luther_n contemporarie_n do_v somewhat_o scruple_n at_o it_o and_o so_o do_v he_o also_o argue_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n some_o also_o say_v that_o erasmus_n censure_v this_o epistle_n of_o james_n as_o not_o savour_v of_o apostolical_a 1._o authority_n but_o in_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v of_o erasmus_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v no_o such_o censure_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o contend_v about_o the_o other_o author_n but_o to_o iâ—_n brace_n the_o matter_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o advice_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n 5._o luther_n be_v tax_v for_o say_v that_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n obj._n show_v unpleasant_a stop_v and_o angry_a lip_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o but_o of_o wrath_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o gapler_n executioner_n and_o a_o cruel_a sergeant_n this_o do_v mr._n breerley_n object_n against_o luther_n and_o i_o grant_v answ_n that_o luther_n indeed_o have_v those_o word_n tom_n 3._o in_o psal_n 45._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o moses_n only_o as_o contradistinct_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o sup_n mere_a lawgiver_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 17._o so_o moses_n his_o ministration_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n v_o 9_o the_o law_n simple_o consider_v do_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o it_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o now_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o this_o be_v not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o so_o make_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n which_o by_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n say_v ambrose_n be_v not_o wrath_n but_o it_o work_v wrath_n 3._o that_o be_v punishment_n to_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n but_o revenge_v it_o and_o again_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n his_o countenance_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v any_o but_o rather_o hurt_v though_o not_o through_o its_o own_o fault_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o sin_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n supra_fw-la through_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o do_v luther_n speak_v of_o moses_n as_o himself_o express_o show_v 6._o the_o marquesse_n add_v that_o for_o luther_n doctrine_n he_o hold_v obj._n a_o threefold_a divinity_n or_o three_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o only_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v cite_v but_o luther_n and_o answ_n he_o be_v such_o adversary_n their_o testimony_n one_o against_o the_o other_o be_v of_o small_a force_n have_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o luther_n write_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v have_v find_v it_o out_o 1._o and_o not_o have_v refer_v we_o only_o to_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o it_o luther_n on_o genes_n 1._o do_v express_o speak_v of_o three_o person_n but_o one_o divinity_n as_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 7._o that_o luther_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o word_n trinity_n call_v it_o a_o humane_a obj._n invention_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o sound_v very_o cold_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v answ_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n believe_v the_o thing_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n as_o i_o have_v show_v immediate_o before_o i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v dislike_v the_o word_n trinity_n 8._o that_o he_o justistify_v the_o arrian_n and_o say_v they_o do_v very_o well_o obj._n in_o expel_v the_o word_n homoousion_n be_v a_o word_n that_o his_o soul_n hate_v thus_o also_o duraeus_n and_o before_o he_o campian_n and_o before_o answ_n they_o both_o bellarmine_n charge_v luther_n with_o say_v that_o his_o christ_n soul_n do_v hate_v the_o word_n homoousion_n which_o the_o orthodox_n father_n use_v to_o show_v against_o the_o arrian_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n but_o they_o wrong_v luther_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v for_o latom._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v hate_v that_o word_n but_o that_o if_o his_o soul_n do_v hate_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o scripture-term_n but_o will_v invent_v term_n of_o their_o own_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o latomus_fw-la against_o who_o he_o write_v will_v not_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o but_o a_o punishment_n of_o latom._n sin_n hereupon_o luther_n i_o think_v go_v too_o far_o concern_v the_o word_n homoousion_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o his_o romish_a adversary_n do_v charge_n he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n use_v in_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n ibid._n be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v against_o he_o for_o that_o many_o and_o those_o most_o excellent_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o hierome_n wish_v it_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o although_o the_o arrian_n do_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v well_o however_o to_o require_v that_o a_o profane_a and_o new_a word_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o man_n be_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o speak_v either_o more_o clear_o or_o more_o sincere_o than_o god_n have_v speak_v i_o confess_v that_o luther_n in_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o exceed_v as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o they_o prosecute_v but_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o arrian_n who_o oppose_v the_o word_n homoousion_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o new_a invention_n as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o mr._n breer_o who_o have_v also_o this_o charge_n against_o luther_n as_o 13._o indeed_o he_o have_v most_o of_o that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n object_v against_o protestant_a divine_v cite_v luther_n against_o latomus_fw-la in_o the_o edition_n of_o wittenberg_n 1551._o and_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a edition_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v by_o luther_n scholar_n as_o he_o have_v show_v he_o say_v the_o like_a before_o viz._n concern_v that_o place_n where_o luther_n they_o say_v do_v speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o for_o here_o he_o say_v luther_n work_n be_v alter_v by_o his_o scholar_n but_o there_o he_o say_v they_o be_v alter_v by_o his_o adversary_n 2._o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o other_o to_o be_v improbable_a so_o also_o be_v this_o for_o luther_n die_v anno_o 1546._o so_o that_o the_o edition_n which_o 16._o be_v anno_o 1551._o be_v five_o year_n after_o luther_n death_n and_o sure_o by_o that_o time_n luther_n scholar_n have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o make_v such_o a_o alteration_n as_o mr._n breer_o speak_v of_o in_o luther_n work_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o mind_v i_o can_v therefore_o but_o take_v this_o as_o a_o trick_n of_o mr._n breerley_n when_o he_o see_v campian_n quotation_n of_o luther_n confute_v by_o dr._n whitaker_n to_o pretend_v some_o former_a edition_n of_o
catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decalogi_fw-la come_v to_o explain_v the_o ten_o commandment_n say_v although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v long_o before_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o and_o so_o god_n will_v have_v all_o at_o all_o time_n to_o obey_v he_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a diligent_o to_o explain_v these_o word_n in_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o clear_o intimate_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v not_o concern_v christian_n as_o publish_v by_o moses_n but_o as_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v all_o that_o luther_n teach_v who_o both_o in_o his_o great_a and_o lesser_a catechism_n expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o observe_v of_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n he_o express_o disclaim_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 14._o luther_n be_v tax_v for_o say_v that_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v without_o even_o the_o least_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v and_o be_v not_o obj._n faith_n nothing_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n for_o proof_n of_o answ_n this_o but_o only_o câ—vels_v defence_n of_o mr._n hooker_n be_v cite_v which_o book_n i_o have_v not_o to_o peruse_v yet_o i_o find_v bellarminâ—_n cite_v luther_n own_a word_n 121._o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n but_o luther_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n faith_n be_v altogether_o without_o work_n so_o that_o no_o work_n concur_v with_o it_o unto_o justification_n not_o but_o that_o otherwise_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n so_o that_o where_o faith_n true_o justify_v faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v good_a work_n also_o bellarmine_n indeed_o do_v tell_v of_o some_o rigid_a lutheran_n ibiâ—â—_n who_o so_o hold_v faith_n alone_o to_o justify_v as_o not_o to_o admit_v other_o virtue_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v present_a with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v luther_n opinion_n yet_o he_o confess_v chemnitius_n a_o famous_a lutheran_n to_o agree_v with_o calvin_n in_o this_o that_o though_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v yet_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v be_v not_o alone_a even_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n alone_o do_v burn_v yet_o that_o heat_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v light_n join_v with_o it_o and_o for_o luther_n himself_o his_o write_n plain_o show_v that_o although_o he_o exclude_v work_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o general_o protestant_n do_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n after_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o 6._o also_o teach_v good_a work_n and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v work_n and_o love_n as_o the_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o again_o faith_n not_o feign_v nor_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o lively_a be_v that_o which_o do_v exercise_n and_o urge_v good_a work_n through_o love_n so_o also_o again_o some_o say_v if_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v then_o let_v we_o not_o work_v only_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o will_n not_o so_o you_o ungodly_a say_v paul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o true_a faith_n which_o when_o it_o have_v justify_v be_v not_o idle_a but_o do_v work_n through_o love_n 15._o luther_n be_v charge_v with_o say_v that_o we_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n obj._n and_o honour_n with_o st._n paul_n st._n peter_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o edition_n of_o luther_n work_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v answ_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o folio_n with_o that_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o luther_n say_v thus_o or_o no_o or_o if_o he_o do_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o word_n i_o presume_v he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v 7._o all_o fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n just_a man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a until_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heb._n 12._o 23._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o 16._o that_o all_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v use_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n endure_v labour_n chastise_v their_o body_n austerity_n and_o hardness_n obj._n of_o life_n may_v be_v daily_o perform_v by_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n whether_o this_o charge_n be_v true_a i_o can_v examine_v for_o the_o answ_n reason_n even_o now_o allege_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o luther_n or_o any_o rational_a man_n shall_v make_v prayer_n a_o thing_n performable_a by_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n otherwise_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o these_o bruit_n creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o fast_v see_v jon._n 3._o 7._o 8._o and_o to_o endure_v bodily_a hardness_n the_o apostle_n clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v by_o the_o marquesse_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o outward_a act_n as_o by_o the_o godly_a see_v isa_n 1._o 11._o to_o 15._o and_o isa_n 58._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 17._o another_o charge_n against_o luther_n be_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o woman_n or_o a_o boy_n or_o any_o christian_n obj._n may_v absolve_v it_o seem_v then_o that_o luther_n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o then_o what_o need_v to_o say_v in_o absence_n of_o a_o answ_n priest_n and_o may_v not_o any_o christian_a declare_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n unto_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a bid_v they_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o as_o for_o that_o confession_n to_o and_o absolution_n by_o a_o priest_n which_o the_o romanist_n contend_v for_o we_o know_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o 18._o the_o next_o charge_n be_v that_o he_o say_v they_o only_o communicate_v worthy_o who_o have_v confuse_v and_o erroneous_a conscience_n obj._n i_o find_v this_o object_v by_o campian_n and_o answer_v by_o dr._n answ_n whitaken_v so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o only_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o sacrament_n who_o camp_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9_o 12._o 19_o that_o a_o priest_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v not_o consecrate_v but_o create_v obj._n where_o luther_n say_v thus_o i_o can_v find_v nor_o can_v i_o conjecture_v what_o he_o mean_v if_o he_o do_v say_v it_o answ_n 20._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o devil_n obj._n how_o luther_n be_v bait_v for_o this_o by_o hospinian_n and_o covel_n answ_n his_o fellow-protestants_a as_o the_o marquesse_n say_v he_o be_v i_o want_v their_o book_n can_v see_v but_o it_o luther_n mean_v of_o such_o a_o devil_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o viz._n a_o judas_n joh._n 6._o 70._o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n can_v just_o oppose_v he_o they_o hold_v as_o general_o they_o do_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v 21._o that_o among_o christian_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n obj._n but_o each_o one_o be_v to_o other_o equal_o subject_a and_o that_o among_o christian_a man_n none_o be_v superior_a save_o one_o and_o only_a christ_n this_o same_o charge_n be_v also_o bring_v against_o luther_n by_o mr._n answ_n breerley_n who_o yet_o have_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o it_o 5._o for_o he_o cite_v luther_n admonish_v to_o obey_v the_o
much_o as_o to_o renounce_v his_o salvation_n and_o this_o the_o marquesse_n say_v he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o be_v not_o feign_v or_o as_o a_o thing_n only_o act_v upon_o a_o stage_n sure_o all_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o answ_n must_v needs_o assent_v to_o calvin_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n passion_n as_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v it_o be_v not_o feign_v nor_o act_v upon_o a_o stage_n though_o it_o seem_v 46._o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o good_a friday_n as_o they_o call_v it_o use_v to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o stage-play_a of_o it_o but_o how_o unworthy_o 23._o be_v calvin_n here_o use_v he_o be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n cease_v to_o call_v upon_o 47._o god_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o renounce_v his_o salvation_n but_o any_o that_o look_v into_o the_o place_n allege_v may_v see_v that_o calvin_n be_v far_o from_o this_o blasphemy_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n instigation_n deride_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n do_v labour_n to_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o desperation_n and_o to_o make_v he_o cease_v call_v upon_o god_n which_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o renounce_v salvation_n as_o before_o calvin_n be_v make_v positive_o ibid._n to_o aver_v that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n so_o here_o that_o be_v censure_v as_o speak_v by_o he_o which_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o christ_n enemy_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o immediate_o after_o those_o word_n which_o be_v so_o pitiful_o pervert_v calvin_n comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o if_o our_o word_n which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a be_v deprave_v and_o slander_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o but_o to_o proceed_v 16._o calvin_n as_o be_v allege_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n obj._n suffer_v the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a and_o forsake_v man_n this_o allegation_n be_v true_a and_o so_o also_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v answ_n in_o the_o next_o passage_n but_o two_o and_o i_o note_v it_o here_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n since_o he_o suffer_v that_o death_n wherewith_o god_n in_o wrath_n strike_v wicked_a doer_n calvin_n have_v these_o say_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v viz._n instit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o sect_n 10._o i_o be_o not_o 10._o of_o calvin_n mind_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n about_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o peradventure_o calvin_n may_v go_v too_o far_o in_o exaggerate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n as_o other_o in_o this_o may_v be_v too_o remiss_a but_o when_o calvin_n speak_v of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o damn_a man_n he_o mean_v such_o torment_n as_o be_v without_o all_o mixture_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o he_o always_o remove_v far_o from_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o forsake_a man_n his_o own_o word_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v show_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o christ_n have_v special_a cause_n as_o jansenius_n observe_v to_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o god_n in_o 143._o that_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o feel_v any_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v that_o death_n wherewith_o god_n in_o wrath_n do_v strike_v wicked_a doer_n though_o in_o other_o respect_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n 17._o calvin_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o say_n in_o the_o death_n of_o obj._n christ_n occus_fw-la a_o spectacle_n full_a of_o desperation_n calvin_n meaning_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o look_v upon_o answ_n his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v he_o speak_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n 57_o his_o courage_n in_o beg_v of_o pilate_n christ_n body_n to_o bury_v it_o say_v now_o when_o in_o christ_n death_n occur_v a_o spectacle_n full_a of_o desperation_n which_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o stout_a heart_n whence_o have_v he_o on_o the_o sudden_a such_o a_o generous_a spirit_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n fear_v nothing_o he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o proceed_v further_o than_o when_o all_o be_v quiet_a any_o may_v here_o plain_o see_v that_o calvin_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o desperation_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v fall_v into_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n yea_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v apprehend_v nothing_o in_o christ_n death_n but_o matter_n of_o desperation_n and_o sure_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24._o 21._o another_o sentence_n be_v here_o immediate_o after_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n viz._n in_o this_o spectacle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o extreme_a despair_n the_o very_a word_n show_v it_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a though_o otherwise_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v be_v miscited_n for_o on_o joh._n 14._o 6_o calvin_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n 18._o the_o marquesse_n tax_v calvin_n for_o say_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n hold_v but_o a_o second_o degree_n with_o he_o in_o obj._n honour_n and_o rule_v and_o be_v but_o his_o vicar_n calvin_n on_o mat._n 26._o 64._o do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o answ_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o 64_o have_v as_o it_o be_v after_o he_o the_o second_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o rule_v and_o because_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n so_o that_o calvin_n indeed_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n hold_v but_o a_o second_o degree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n though_o it_o import_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n yet_o such_o as_o whereby_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o a_o second_o degree_n of_o honour_n under_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v most_o true_a it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o man_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trident._n catechism_n do_v teach_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o that_o sit_v import_v though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o great_a yet_o must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o also_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n 19_o last_o say_v the_o marquesse_n calvin_n hold_v it_o absurd_a that_o christ_n obj._n shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n when_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v seem_v wonderful_a that_o man_n word_n and_o write_n shall_v be_v thus_o deprave_v two_o place_n of_o calvin_n be_v cite_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o now_o in_o the_o answ_n former_a place_n viz._n on_o joh._n 2._o 19_o he_o say_v thus_o here_o christ_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o 19_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n usual_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o these_o two_o do_v well_o agree_v together_o for_o the_o scripture_n to_o commend_v unto_o we_o god_n power_n do_v express_o ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o christ_n peculiar_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o divinity_n and_o paul_n do_v reconcile_v both_o rom._n 8._o 11._o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o promiscuous_o call_v sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n on_o rom._n 8._o 11._o sure_o say_v he_o christ_n rise_v 11._o again_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o as_o he_o use_v to_o transcribe_v to_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o improper_o
woman_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v peremptory_a resistance_n against_o magistrate_n obj._n and_o to_o enable_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o alter_v religion_n against_o the_o contrary_a edict_n of_o the_o superior_a for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o charge_n the_o marquesse_n cit_v answ_n council_n theol._n which_o book_n i_o find_v not_o as_o i_o say_v among_o melancthons_n work_n for_o the_o former_a part_n he_o cit_v melancthon_n on_o rom._n 13._o but_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n that_o i_o can_v see_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o melancthon_n teach_v any_o resistance_n against_o the_o magistrate_n all_o that_o i_o find_v be_v that_o he_o teach_v magistracy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o it_o here_o the_o marquesse_n add_v so_o calvin_n so_o beza_n so_o goodman_n so_o danaeus_n so_o knox_n etc._n etc._n all_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o depose_v murder_n or_o to_o arraign_v their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o these_o author_n either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v thus_o he_o show_v not_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o point_v at_o any_o of_o their_o write_n where_o such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o these_o author_n here_o mention_v be_v charge_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o romish_a writer_n but_o withal_o i_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v answer_v see_v rivet_n jes_n vap._n cap._n 13._o §_o 9_o 10_o 11._o bill_n of_o christ_n subject_n page_n 509._o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v allege_v against_o calvin_n the_o latter_a to_o what_o be_v allege_v both_o against_o he_o and_o against_o beza_n goodman_n and_o knox._n but_o some_o of_o the_o author_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o cit_v as_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n concern_v magistrate_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o viz._n bancroft_n who_o do_v declare_v himself_o 203._o so_o much_o the_o other_o way_n that_o he_o tax_v some_o of_o these_o here_o mention_v by_o the_o marquesse_n as_o be_v not_o respective_a enough_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o magistrate_n his_o book_n i_o have_v read_v though_o now_o i_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v i_o perfect_o remember_v the_o title_n of_o it_o i_o think_v also_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a mistake_n concern_v sutcliffe_n who_o the_o marquesse_n also_o join_v with_o the_o 1_o â—st_o i_o think_v that_o he_o also_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o tax_v those_o who_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o teach_v it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o other_o after_o melancthon_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o andraeas_n musculus_fw-la doctrine_n who_o he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n 86._o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la be_v a_o author_n well_o know_v but_o andraeas_n musculus_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o far_o be_o i_o answ_n from_o be_v able_a to_o say_v what_o he_o hold_v but_o if_o he_o hold_v as_o the_o marquesse_n here_o allege_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o explode_v and_o abhor_v his_o opinion_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o the_o division_n etc._n of_o protestant_n which_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v and_o be_v too_o protestant_n great_a though_o divers_a of_o the_o sect_n which_o he_o mention_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o before_o but_o what_o if_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o may_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o consequent_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o essenes_n mention_v by_o josephus_n these_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o must_v certain_o some_o of_o they_o err_v yet_o as_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o oppose_a paganism_n they_o be_v all_o right_a whilst_o the_o catholic_n say_v the_o marquesse_n have_v no_o jar_n no_o difference_n uncompose_v have_v one_o common_a father_n one_o conductor_n 87._o and_o adviser_n as_o sir_n edw._n sands_n confess_v the_o author_n book_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v i_o have_v answ_n but_o not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o that_o which_o he_o refer_v unto_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v find_v the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v but_o see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o book_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v here_o to_o insert_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v that_o worthy_a author_n to_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n though_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o that_o regiment_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o rome_n order_n to_z the_o advancing_z of_o their_o part_n and_o overthrow_v of_o their_o opposite_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o point_v they_o now_o chief_o respect_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v never_o yet_o state_n frame_v by_o man_n wit_n in_o this_o world_n more_o powerful_a and_o forcible_a to_o work_v those_o effect_n never_o any_o either_o more_o wise_o contrive_v and_o plot_v or_o more_o constant_o and_o diligent_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o execution_n insomuch_o that_o but_o for_o the_o natural_a weakness_n and_o untruth_n and_o dishonesty_n which_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o heart_n abate_v the_o force_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v found_v thereon_o their_o outward_a mean_n be_v sufficient_a to_o subdue_v a_o whole_a world_n in_o their_o art_n they_o have_v certain_a head-assertion_n which_o as_o indemonstrable_a principle_n they_o urge_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o which_o great_a facility_n and_o without_o which_o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o divine_a prerogative_n grame_v to_o they_o above_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n do_v preserve_v they_o everlasting_o from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n christ_n deputy_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o custody_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d no_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v tolerable_a and_o who_o so_o join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o shall_v find_v great_a connivance_n in_o what_o other_o defect_n or_o difference_n soever_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o plot_n they_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n a_o monarchy_n more_o potent_a than_o ever_o any_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o to_o what_o a_o miserable_a push_n say_v he_o have_v they_o drive_v the_o world_n either_o in_o their_o plead_n against_o they_o with_o such_o force_n of_o evidence_n 203._o or_o in_o their_o learning_n of_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o as_o to_o stop_v the_o month_n of_o the_o one_o and_o hang_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o on_o this_o 〈◊〉_d paradox_n i_o and_o my_o church_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o this_o must_v you_o take_v upon_o our_o own_o word_n to_o be_v true_a for_o as_o for_o their_o conjectural_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o err_a as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o his_o lip_n and_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o transgress_v in_o judgement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o although_o it_o be_v perhaps_o not_o untrue_o say_v by_o a_o great_a clerk_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v be_v but_o 205._o a_o opinion_n of_o policy_n and_o not_o of_o theology_n to_o give_v stay_n to_o the_o laity_n not_o stop_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o who_o in_o such_o infinite_a controversy_n and_o jarring_n nb_n about_o interpretation_n of_o text_n and_o conclusion_n of_o science_n wherein_o many_o have_v spend_v a_o large_a part_n of_o their_o life_n never_o any_o yet_o go_v neither_o at_o this_o day_n do_v go_v to_o be_v resolve_v
point_n at_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refel_v that_o which_o some_o other_o answer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o beza_n but_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o which_o beza_n have_v say_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o the_o marquesse_n return_v to_o luther_n and_o beside_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o object_n against_o he_o but_o prove_v only_o by_o the_o 90._o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n or_o by_o such_o piece_n of_o luther_n own_o work_n as_o i_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o peruse_v he_o tax_v he_o for_o give_v such_o opprobrious_a term_n to_o king_n henry_n 8._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a k._n hen._n 8._o have_v write_v or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n luther_n 8._o do_v return_v answer_n so_o as_o to_o show_v but_o small_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o write_v but_o afterward_o luther_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n confess_v his_o fault_n humble_o crave_v 2._o pardon_n and_o offer_v to_o write_v a_o public_a recantation_n and_o to_o do_v the_o king_n honour_n if_o he_o shall_v require_v it_o indeed_o the_o king_n not_o answer_v luther_n expectation_n but_o instead_o of_o accept_v his_o submission_n set_v forth_o another_o book_n against_o he_o with_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v recant_v his_o doctrine_n luther_n make_v answer_v to_o this_o book_n also_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o term_n of_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n which_o before_o he_o have_v use_v only_o show_v that_o he_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o and_o that_o no_o 2._o man_n person_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o any_o esteem_n with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o any_o recantation_n in_o that_o respect_n the_o marquesse_n have_v censure_v some_o of_o the_o prime_a doctor_n 93._o of_o the_o reform_a church_n fall_v to_o censure_v the_o people_n as_o be_v general_o averse_a from_o all_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o all_o eadge_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a way_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o conclude_v how_o can_v the_o people_n be_v better_o when_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o bad_a bellarmine_n urge_v also_o some_o of_o these_o testimony_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o censure_n as_o to_o say_v that_o though_o among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 13._o rome_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v many_o bad_a yet_o among_o protestant_n who_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o term_v heretic_n there_o be_v none_o good_a and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v notorious_a religion_n but_o if_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v bad_a as_o their_o adversary_n pretend_v yet_o may_v their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n be_v good_a for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n complaint_n in_o his_o time_n all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2._o 21._o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o profess_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o all_o this_o though_o with_o some_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o account_v of_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n frequent_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n nevertheless_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n see_v isa_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 5._o 1._o 2._o &_o 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 22._o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o many_o other_o place_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v what_o ever_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o those_o very_a testimony_n which_o the_o marquesse_n and_o other_o allege_v for_o in_o that_o as_o they_o show_v minister_n tax_v and_o reprove_v people_n for_o be_v so_o bad_a it_o argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v good_a though_o they_o make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o protestant_n be_v so_o universal_o bad_a as_o that_o bellarmine_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a among_o they_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o aspersion_n and_o finem_fw-la wondrous_a impudence_n it_o be_v to_o add_v that_o this_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o that_o know_v they_o i_o will_v only_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o bodinus_fw-la one_o that_o never_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o find_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o speak_v of_o geneva_n where_o calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_o commend_v the_o discipline_n there_o use_v than_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v great_a and_o more_o divine_a for_o the_o restrain_v of_o man_n lust_n and_o those_o vice_n which_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o judgement_n can_v no_o way_n be_v reform_v insomuch_o that_o no_o whoredom_n no_o drunkenness_n no_o dance_n no_o beggar_n no_o idle_a person_n be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o marquesse_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o kind_n relate_v horrible_a thing_n of_o calvin_n 95._o in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o two_o know_a and_o approve_a protestant_a author_n one_o of_o these_o author_n who_o word_n the_o marquesse_n allege_v be_v indeed_o a_o protestant_n but_o a_o great_a lutheran_n to_o vindicate_v wit_n schlusselberg_n and_o a_o profess_a adversary_n unto_o calvin_n and_o i_o presume_v so_o also_o be_v the_o other_o who_o the_o marquesse_n say_v do_v write_v the_o life_n of_o calvin_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n not_o herennius_n though_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o mr._n breerley_n so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v never_o mention_n he_o though_o he_o make_v very_o frequent_a use_n of_o schlusselberg_n who_o word_n concern_v calvin_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n he_o all_o eadge_v in_o two_o several_a place_n of_o his_o apology_n but_o however_o 580._o bolsecus_n be_v the_o man_n from_o who_o at_o first_o do_v proceed_v whatsoever_o any_o have_v in_o disgrace_n of_o calvin_n either_o for_o his_o life_n or_o death_n now_o this_o author_n live_v some_o while_n at_o geneva_n where_o calvin_n be_v and_o be_v oppose_v by_o he_o it_o seem_v for_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v he_o both_o become_v calvin_n calvin_n bitter_a enemy_n and_o also_o turn_v back_o to_o popery_n and_o be_v a_o papist_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o write_v of_o calvin_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o mr._n breerley_n who_o say_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v purposely_o forbear_v to_o urge_v his_o testimony_n in_o which_o respect_n 580._o also_o it_o may_v be_v the_o marquesse_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o author_n because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v in_o this_o case_n to_o allege_v any_o of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o to_o what_o porpose_n be_v it_o that_o they_o forbear_v to_o cite_v bolsecus_n when_o as_o they_o cite_v those_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o from_o bolsecus_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o for_o some_o while_n the_o only_a man_n that_o do_v traduce_v calvin_n as_o concern_v his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n 17._o as_o write_v before_o those_o who_o mr._n breerley_n and_o the_o marquesse_n mention_n allege_v only_o bolsecus_fw-la as_o relate_v thing_n that_o concern_v calvin_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o if_o mr._n breerley_n and_o so_o other_o romanist_n can_v think_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o advertisement_n benno_n and_o other_o concern_v pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o allege_v that_o they_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o he_o though_o yet_o benno_n be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o romanist_n what_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n be_v there_o to_o allege_v against_o calvin_n the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v themselves_o adversary_n unto_o he_o beside_o that_o bolsecus_n the_o first_o deviser_n of_o these_o calumny_n be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v that_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o calvin_n death_n appear_v most_o false_a by_o what_o beza_n have_v write_v of_o it_o who_o be_v with_o calvin_n at_o geneva_n when_o he_o die_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o know_v calvin_n the_o truth_n than_o bolsecus_n who_o be_v remove_v i_o think_v from_o geneva_n before_o that_o time_n and_o the_o other_o particular_a about_o calvin_n be_v stigmatise_v be_v clear_o